labour_n and_o more_o wonder_n that_o you_o shall_v desire_v any_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o fit_a for_o you_o to_o lay_v aside_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o rather_o think_v how_o you_o can_v acquit_v yourself_o to_o the_o world_n of_o your_o account_n for_o these_o that_o be_v past_a or_o rather_o how_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o before_o the_o iudgment-seate_n of_o almighty_a god_n where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o you_o count_v of_o to_o answer_n for_o one_o soul_n much_o more_o for_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o pervert_v but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a advice_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o forbear_v to_o say_v more_o here_o rest_v howsoever_o your_o welwishing_a friend_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n though_o in_o my_o precedent_n dedicatory_a or_o rather_o answer_v to_o sir_n humphrey_n dedicatory_a epistle_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n concern_v the_o occasion_n intention_n scope_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n yet_o because_o my_o chief_a end_n next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o address_v myself_o unto_o thou_o in_o a_o word_n declare_v on_o my_o part_n the_o good_a intention_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v in_o this_o writing_n and_o on_o thy_o crave_v the_o like_a acceptance_n but_o especial_o that_o for_o thy_o own_o good_a thou_o will_v come_v to_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o not_o with_o any_o prejudicate_a conceit_n either_o of_o one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n ready_a to_o incline_v that_o way_n that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n shall_v show_v itself_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o confess_v have_v some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v draw_v away_o a_o honest_a mind_a man_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o such_o man_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o for_o beside_o a_o little_a learning_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a man_n make_v a_o great_a show_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o touch_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o safe_a way_n be_v a_o very_a please_a thing_n to_o many_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o desire_v to_o find_v security_n in_o their_o own_o way_n then_o forsake_v they_o to_o seek_v it_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v his_o intent_n out_o of_o our_o own_o author_n call_v also_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o witness_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n as_o he_o bring_v which_o though_o it_o may_v move_v a_o man_n a_o little_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o praecipitate_v the_o discreet_a reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o whole_o to_o the_o full_a belief_n of_o what_o he_o say_v without_o far_a examination_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o such_o specious_a title_n and_o fair_a promise_n be_v the_o common_a bait_n of_o haeretique_n 6._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 6._o of_o who_o s._n hilarius_n say_v that_o ingerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la primum_fw-la nomina_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la virus_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la introeat_fw-la they_o first_o set_v before_o we_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o poison_n of_o falsehood_n may_v enter_v in_o with_o they_o and_o s._n aug._n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o cunning_a practice_n 11._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 11._o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v continual_o make_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o veil_n to_o cover_v their_o error_n or_o a_o goodly_a fair_a gate_n for_o error_n to_o enter_v in_o steal_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unskilful_a which_o s._n paul_n himself_o also_o witness_v say_v that_o by_o sweet_a speech_n and_o blessing_n they_o seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a people_n now_o for_o the_o learning_n whereof_o he_o make_v show_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o own_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o question_v though_o i_o may_v since_o some_o that_o know_v he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o even_o understand_v latin_a but_o presume_v that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a because_o he_o be_v once_o a_o scholar_n of_o westminster_n and_o after_o of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v and_o put_v into_o the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o he_o be_v since_o step_v out_o of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o ho_o which_o into_o the_o way_n of_o knighthood_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o write_v of_o a_o book_n of_o this_o kind_a as_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v beside_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o wiseman_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sapientia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la prudentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n no_o prudence_n no_o council_n against_o our_o lord_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v more_o this_o be_v my_o intent_n only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o advise_v thou_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n that_o thou_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o so_o to_o be_v whole_o praeoccupate_v and_o oversway_v from_o that_o indifferency_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o frame_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o any_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o which_o preparation_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o shall_v come_v and_o with_o attention_n read_v but_o most_o of_o all_o crave_v the_o special_a assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n grace_n i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o pain_n whereto_o without_o long_a delay_n i_o shall_v here_o leave_v thou_o certain_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a answearinge_v of_o sir_n humphrey_n chief_a argument_n in_o this_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o chapter_n i._n 1._o whereas_o sir_n humphrey_n after_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n set_v down_o a_o part_n of_o pius_n 4._o his_o bull_n which_o be_v of_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n such_o man_n be_v to_o make_v as_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o benefice_n which_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n join_v with_o it_o i_o purpose_v likewise_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o to_o set_v down_o some_o few_o head_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o most_o of_o his_o argument_n 2._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v concern_v this_o very_a creed_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o therefore_o he_o be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o divide_v into_o 12._o point_n as_o it_o be_v into_o 12._o article_n which_o he_o and_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n divide_v into_o 24._o but_o only_a that_o by_o this_o fine_a conceit_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v some_o silly_a people_n believe_v that_o we_o catholic_n leave_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o coin_v ourselves_o a_o new_a one_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o this_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n do_v often_o charge_v we_o with_o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v we_o confess_v it_o the_o point_n in_o this_o form_n contain_v be_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o that_o council_n and_o draw_v into_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o but_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n we_o deny_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o or_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n who_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o whether_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o way_n of_o a_o definition_n or_o explication_n of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n then_o controvert_v by_o haeretique_n and_o discuss_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o
sense_n for_o ask_v any_o schoolboy_n whether_o cùm_fw-la with_o the_o subiunctive_a and_o indicative_a mood_n be_v all_o one_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o be_v s._n hierom_n authority_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v thus_o see_v say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o saint_n hiero._n speak_v that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v saint_n hierom_n very_a word_n here_o than_o you_o see_v again_o that_o it_o be_v saint_n hierome_n not_o bellarmine_n alone_a that_o do_v reject_v tertullian_n nor_o be_v saint_n hierome_n alone_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n say_v he_o be_v by_o his_o fall_n a_o great_a temptation_n to_o many_o 5._o vinc._n lerin_n cap._n 24._o hilar._n in_o comment_n in_o math._n cap._n 5._o and_o saint_n hilarius_n say_v there_o that_o tertullian_n late_a error_n do_v detract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n from_o his_o approve_a writing_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o bellarmine_n make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o where_o he_o contradict_v other_o father_n and_o so_o you_o may_v say_v that_o s._n hierome_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o s._n hilarius_n reject_v and_o elude_v the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n 12._o the_o 11._o be_v saint_n hierome_n of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o cite_v he_o canus_n make_v answer_n hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 11._o can._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o cite_v saint_n hierome_n no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o three_o former_a father_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o matter_n that_o canus_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v saint_n hierome_n a_o little_a more_o before_o you_o in_o show_v then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o more_o than_o you_o have_v any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o that_o very_a matter_n for_o though_o this_o saint_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o you_o also_o follow_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v urge_v you_o with_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o or_o more_o than_o canus_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o s._n hierosme_n allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n judith_n proef._n in_o judith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n which_o yet_o you_o reject_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v of_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n à _fw-la plaerisque_fw-la reijcitur_fw-la it_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o apost_n descript_n eccle_n verb._n petrus_n apost_n wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n now_o for_o the_o word_n you_o do_v not_o cite_v canus_n right_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o saint_n hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o that_o be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o but_o thus_o have_v allege_v caietan_n saying_n that_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v s._n hierome_n in_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o deni_v it_o thus_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a say_v canus_n that_o s._n hier._n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determine_v the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v most_o true_a s._n hierome_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v his_o rule_n judith_n hier._n praef_n in_o judith_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o reckon_v judith_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v which_o book_n be_v scripture_n which_o not_o and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o if_o canus_n have_v say_v s._n hierome_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v say_v most_o true_a and_o nothing_o but_o what_o holy_a s._n aug._n say_v in_o other_o word_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o this_o same_o s._n hierome_n and_o speak_v even_o of_o his_o writing_n thus_o 19_o aug._n ep_v 19_o solis_n eye_v scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v that_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o those_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o no_o author_n or_o writer_n of_o they_o have_v err_v any_o thing_n in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o read_v so_o that_o though_o they_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o in_o any_o holiness_n &_o learning_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v either_o by_o those_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o there_o he_o go_v on_o specify_v even_o s._n hierome_n himself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o whole_o approve_v of_o his_o writing_n as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n show_v plain_o that_o any_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v 3_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n cont_n donat._n cap._n 3_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o such_o be_v very_o great_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o other_o or_o be_v not_o by_o they_o gain_v say_v for_o that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v the_o common_a tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n be_v this_o then_o to_o reject_v and_o elude_v the_o father_n to_o say_v that_o one_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v s._n aug._n reject_v and_o elude_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o you_o do_v but_o cavil_n for_o why_o may_v not_o canus_n say_v the_o same_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o s._n aug._n do_v 13._o after_o s._n hierome_n you_o come_v to_o justin_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o oecumenius_n who_o say_v you_o if_o you_o cite_v bellarmine_n answer_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o sentence_n of_o these_o man_n from_o error_n 6_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n cap._n 6_o here_o again_o as_o else_o where_o you_o forbear_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v they_o or_o who_o of_o your_o author_n cite_v they_o for_o this_o will_v have_v discover_v your_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n the_o matter_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o damn_a spirit_n whether_o they_o suffer_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o present_a time_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o these_o father_n think_v not_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v bellarmine_n excuse_v it_o from_o a_o error_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n bethink_v yourself_o well_o and_o tell_v we_o again_o whether_o this_o be_v any_o point_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v better_o maintain_v then_o most_o or_o perhaps_o any_o one_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v these_o 3._o or_o 4._o father_n for_o you_o therein_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v by_o your_o 39_o article_n or_o any_o other_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o you_o hold_v that_o error_n much_o less_o as_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o say_v when_o you_o cite_v these_o father_n for_o you_o do_v not_o cite_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o note_v here_o also_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v only_a he_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n from_o error_n you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v but_o slight_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o always_o speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o all_o catholic_n do_v 14._o last_o you_o come_v with_o salmeron_n say_v that_o if_o you_o produce_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n make_v answer_n weak_a be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v
and_o die_v in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v or_o not_o wherein_o though_o the_o knight_n be_v very_o persuade_v we_o can_v allege_v whitaker_n authority_n for_o the_o same_o and_o say_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n be_v withal_o so_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a in_o this_o belief_n as_o he_o wish_v it_o far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o good_a man_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o by_o his_o worship_n leave_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o great_a man_n of_o his_o church_n nothing_o inferior_n in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v for_o learning_n and_o goodness_n to_o mr._n whitaker_n or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o his_o opinion_n for_o example_n mr._n d._n barrow_n say_v he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o romanist_n since_o the_o learnede_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o sir_n humphrey_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o mr._n hooker_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n bring_v this_o hooker_n authority_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o we_o still_o persist_v as_o he_o confess_v believe_v then_o the_o main_a point_n and_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v question_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v mr._n bunny_n say_v we_o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o they_o nor_o they_o from_o we_o and_o that_o neither_o can_v one_o of_o we_o just_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o may_v then_o as_o well_o be_v save_v as_o you_o and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o d._n some_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_n from_o god_n covenant_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v in_o popery_n a_o church_n a_o ministry_n a_o true_a christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n which_o die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n loe_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v not_o you_o think_v absurd_o and_o dissent_v from_o the_o learned_a protestant_n in_o deny_v we_o salvation_n doct._n covel_n say_v thus_o we_o affirm_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v 8._o i_o can_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o d._n field_n and_o dr._n morton_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 3._o tract_n 1._o sect._n 6._o sub._n 1._o 2._o 3._o but_o these_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o hope_v full_o to_o disprove_v your_o assertion_n sir_n knight_n for_o here_o be_v 7._o author_n allege_v who_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o who_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o think_v we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o rather_o so_o deep_o ground_v that_o they_o aver_v it_o constant_o and_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v otherwise_o do_v you_o not_o then_o see_v sir_n humphrey_n what_o a_o linder_n you_o show_v yourself_o upon_o one_o witakers_n authority_n to_o determine_v a_o matter_n so_o peremptory_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o goodman_n to_o think_v otherwise_o what_o may_v a_o man_n think_v by_o this_o you_o do_v with_o our_o catholic_a author_n and_o father_n who_o you_o neither_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o nor_o understand_v so_o well_o nor_o care_n so_o much_o for_o as_o you_o do_v for_o these_o sage_a man_n forsooth_o of_o your_o own_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o write_v in_o your_o own_o mother_n tongue_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v you_o can_v skill_n a_o little_a more_o then_o of_o latin_a but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n or_o argument_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o answer_n how_o be_v it_o answer_v you_o see_v so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n think_v we_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o faith_n without_o your_o limitation_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mere_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o god_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n who_o number_n and_o authority_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reform_v your_o judgement_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v this_o argument_n that_o since_o protestant_a doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v answer_n it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o section_n 18._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o 18._o section_n the_o title_n be_v this_o prove_v according_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v safe_a because_o in_o all_o positive_a point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o in_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o chapter_n xviii_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o in_o nothing_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o catholic_n argument_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o protestant_a side_n but_o yet_o so_o ill_o favoured_o that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o with_o much_o more_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o by_o it_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v any_o haeresy_n that_o ever_o be_v nay_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o even_o the_o knight_n protestant_n faith_n he_o begin_v then_o with_o put_v the_o case_n we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o then_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v then_o where_o one_o part_n stand_v single_a in_o opinion_n add_v withal_o that_o if_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o because_o both_o agree_v say_v he_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v single_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n and_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o so_o safe_a a_o way_n so_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n all_o agree_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o but_o we_o stand_v single_a in_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_n and_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o forward_o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n image_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o section_n 2._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o his_o ground_n of_o safety_n which_o he_o think_v he_o take_v from_o catholic_n be_v foolish_a impertinent_a and_o without_o sense_n as_o see_v set_v it_o down_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o persist_v in_o that_o church_n where_o both_o side_n agree_v then_o where_o one_o part_n
thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o institutor_n but_o a_o scholar_n not_o leadinge_n but_o follow_v so_o as_o by_o timothee_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v understand_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n creat_v not_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o teach_v only_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o from_o which_o follow_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o tell_v the_o knight_n for_o his_o learning_n which_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o a_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o point_n of_o doctrine_n before_o in_o controversy_n and_o undefined_a come_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o therefore_o new_a because_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o he_o most_o false_o and_o fond_o suppose_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o own_o idle_a fancy_n build_v many_o goodly_a argument_n like_v so_o many_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n for_o out_o of_o this_o he_o think_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o we_o vary_v in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n now_o the_o fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o whereof_o doctor_n do_v dispute_v which_o see_v we_o may_v not_o now_o doubt_v of_o therefore_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n alter_v but_o this_o show_v nothing_o but_o the_o poorness_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o and_o by_o spread_v his_o beam_n give_v light_n in_o some_o place_n att_o noon_n where_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v change_v in_o itself_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sun_n 6.9_o cant._n 6.9_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la progreditur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aurora_fw-la consurgens_fw-la pulchra_fw-la ut_fw-la luna_fw-la electa_fw-la ut_fw-la sol_fw-la terribilis_fw-la ut_fw-la castrorum_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la who_o be_v she_o that_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o morning_n rise_v fair_a as_o the_o moon_n choose_v as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o order_a army_n of_o tent_n which_o word_v no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n even_o then_o as_o the_o sun_n may_v go_v spread_v his_o beam_n more_o and_o more_o with_o out_z increase_n or_o change_v of_o it_o own_o light_n in_o itself_o so_o may_v the_o church_n go_v more_o and_o more_o spread_v the_o beam_n of_o her_o divine_a faith_n with_o out_o increase_v or_o alteration_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o valley_n or_o room_n of_o a_o house_n where_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v before_o so_o may_v the_o church_n spread_v the_o light_n of_o her_o faith_n show_v such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v or_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o us._n 8._o for_o more_o declaration_n whereof_o i_o may_v yet_o bring_v another_o more_o scholarly_o example_n which_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o several_a science_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o premise_n in_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o those_o science_n in_o which_o principle_n or_o premise_n be_v contain_v diverse_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o by_o many_o several_a conclusion_n one_o follow_v of_o another_o these_o conclusion_n be_v truth_n in_o themselves_o before_o though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o appear_v unto_o i_o till_o i_o see_v the_o connexion_n they_o have_v with_o the_o premise_n and_o how_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o many_o several_a conclusion_n which_o be_v so_o draw_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o premise_n do_v more_o show_v itself_o but_o not_o receive_v any_o increase_n or_o change_v in_o itself_o thereby_o even_o so_o we_o say_v in_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n reveal_v immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v all_o truth_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o whereby_o the_o church_n have_v in_o succeed_a age_n destroy_v several_a heresy_n as_o they_o have_v rise_v without_o create_v or_o coin_v new_a faith_n or_o alter_v the_o old_a but_o out_o of_o the_o old_a ground_n and_o premise_n draw_v those_o conclusion_n which_o destroy_v new_a heresy_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o church_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o degree_n and_o shall_v still_o go_v grow_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o greg._n moral_a lib._n 9_o cap_n 6._o as_o show_v s._n greg._n his_o discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o job._n qui_fw-la facit_fw-la arcturum_fw-la &_o oriana_n &_o hyadas_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v thus_o vrgente_n mundi_fw-la sine_fw-la superna_fw-la scientia_fw-la proficit_fw-la &_o largius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la excrescit_fw-la as_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n the_o heavenly_a knowledge_n profit_v and_o with_o time_n increase_v wherein_o also_o she_o resemble_v our_o b._n saviour_n her_o chief_a lord_n and_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o though_o in_o grace_n and_o knowlegde_v he_o never_o receive_v the_o least_o increase_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n 2.52_o luc_n 2.52_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v after_o proficiebat_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o aetate_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la to_o wit_n because_o he_o show_v it_o more_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n 9_o this_o be_v far_a confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n which_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o father_n ever_o observe_v in_o and_o out_o of_o counsel_n in_o prove_v or_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o search_n whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n join_v humane_a industry_n with_o god_n holy_a grace_n and_o assistance_n for_o when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_v of_o faith_n arise_v particular_a doctor_n several_o dispute_v and_o write_v thereof_o then_o if_o far_o need_n require_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n gather_v together_o her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o a_o council_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o as_o in_o that_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.6_o act._n 15.6_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v conueneruntque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o seniores_fw-la videre_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o apostle_n ad_fw-la ancient_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n the_o pastor_n come_v so_o together_o and_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n join_v therewith_o the_o authoritye_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n out_o of_o praecedent_a time_n she_o do_v infallible_o resolve_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n not_o as_o new_o but_o as_o ancient_a orthodox_n and_o derive_v from_o her_o forefather_n make_v that_o which_o be_v ever_o in_o itself_o a_o divine_a truth_n so_o to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o now_o we_o may_v not_o make_v far_a question_n thereof_o 10._o seq_n vinc._n lerin_n cap._n 27.28.29_o &_o seq_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o somewhat_o far_o to_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n not_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o but_o only_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v this_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o a_o pastor_n priest_n preacher_n or_o doctor_n there_o mean_v by_o timothee_n must_v only_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deposit_v with_o he_o or_o in_o his_o hand_n not_o find_v out_o by_o he_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o invent_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v author_n or_o beginner_n but_o the_o keeper_n or_o guardian_n he_o say_v that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n have_v ability_n for_o it_o he_o may_v like_v another_o beseleel_n adorn_v set_v out_o and_o grace_v the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o expound_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o before_o be_v believe_v more_o
obscure_o that_o posterity_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o antiquity_n do_v reverence_n even_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o know_v that_o in_o fine_a he_o must_v so_o theach_v which_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o though_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o he_o deliver_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n and_o then_o ask_v a_o question_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n whether_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o increase_n or_o profit_n he_o answer_v yes_o very_o but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o call_v increase_n not_o change_n for_o increase_n import_v a_o amplification_n or_o enlargement_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o change_n import_v a_o turn_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o a_o other_o and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o understanding_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n both_o of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n may_v receive_v increase_n but_o so_o as_o to_o persist_v in_o same_o doctrine_n sense_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v great_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n then_o when_o he_o be_v a_o chile_n yet_o all_o the_o part_n and_o limb_n be_v the_o same_o so_o as_o though_o it_o receive_v increase_v yet_o no_o change_n the_o same_o he_o declare_v by_o another_o similitude_n of_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n which_o though_o it_o multiply_v in_o the_o growth_n yet_o it_o multiply_v only_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o grain_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o diligent_a and_o wary_a keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o her_o custody_n do_v not_o add_v diminish_v or_o any_o way_n change_n do_v not_o cut_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a nor_o add_v any_o thing_n superfluous_a but_o with_o all_o industry_n so_o handle_v all_o ancient_a doctrine_n as_o if_o any_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o full_a shape_n and_o perfection_n to_o polish_v and_o perfect_v they_o if_o any_o be_v thorough_o search_v and_o express_v to_o consolidate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o if_o any_o be_v confirm_v and_o define_v to_o keep_v they_o add_v withal_o that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o her_o decree_n of_o counsel_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o that_o be_v without_o question_v believe_v before_o shall_v after_o be_v more_o diligent_o believe_v that_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v more_o slack_o shall_v after_o be_v preach_v more_o earnest_o that_o which_o before_o be_v more_o secure_o reverence_v shall_v after_o be_v much_o more_o carefu_o garnish_v or_o adorn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v excite_v by_o the_o novelty_n of_o haeretique_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o consign_v to_o posterity_n in_o writing_n that_o which_o before_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o many_o time_n express_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o new_a appellation_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a word_n then_o invent_v to_o express_v the_o ancient_a belief_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o more_o full_o in_o regard_n it_o contain_v the_o clear_a decision_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n for_o out_o of_o it_o together_o with_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o the_o church_n creat_v not_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o article_n of_o ancient_a faith_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o who_o she_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o teach_v that_o faith_n much_o less_o do_v she_o deliver_v unto_o we_o any_o new_a faith_n for_o though_o she_o shall_v have_v new_a distinct_a revelation_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v new_a so_o long_o as_o those_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o explication_n do_v deny_v the_o article_n and_o consequent_o frame_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a belief_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n argument_n may_v yet_o appear_v more_o manifest_o i_o add_v that_o any_o haeretique_n that_o ever_o be_v may_v by_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n of_o argument_n challenge_v antiquity_n to_o himself_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n for_o he_o may_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o such_o a_o council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v new_a and_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v before_o that_o council_n ergo_fw-la he_o believe_v the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v good_a in_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v disallow_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o novelty_n and_o approve_v all_o heresy_n for_o the_o ancient_a belief_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a a_o absurdity_n he_o will_v not_o sure_a for_o shame_n admit_v and_o consequent_o must_v allow_v of_o vincentiu_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o counsel_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o coin_v a_o new_a faith_n but_o declare_v explicate_v and_o define_v the_o old_a which_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n may_v the_o better_a conceive_v i_o shall_v here_o in_o a_o word_n urge_v he_o with_o a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o church_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o diverse_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o ep._n of_o s._n jude_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v after_o admit_v for_o canonical_a now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o even_o those_o book_n have_v receive_v any_o change_n in_o themselves_o he_o can_v say_v they_o do_v and_o there_o by_o he_o may_v answer_v himself_o and_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o change_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o upon_o such_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v not_o before_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n of_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v feign_v father_n upon_o us._n 13._o another_o thing_n which_o he_o much_o build_v upon_o and_o whereby_o he_o think_v to_o prevail_v against_o we_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o particular_a doctor_n or_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o point_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v dispute_v thereof_o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v but_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v present_o see_v that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o people_n of_o his_o own_o side_n who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v believe_v any_o thing_n for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o catholic_n bind_v themselves_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o private_a doctor_n how_o learned_a soever_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n count_v faith_n till_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n 4._o vinc._n lerin_n cap._n 4._o for_o so_o say_v vincentius_n lerinensis_n express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o doubt_v not_o what_o one_o or_o two_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o all_o with_o common_a consent_n hold_v write_v and_o teach_v plane_o frequent_o and_o perseverant_o 39_o vinc._n lerin_n cap._n 39_o and_o this_o as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o non_fw-fr in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la questiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la quidem_fw-la certe_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la not_o in_o all_o small_a question_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o only_o that_o he_o lift_v still_o to_o be_v limp_a and_o wilful_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v have_v less_o to_o say_v though_o he_o say_v not_o much_o even_o now_o with_o all_o the_o dissemble_n he_o can_v devise_v 14._o neither_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o we_o urge_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o
own_o author_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v clean_o different_a they_o have_v no_o public_a authority_n which_o can_v define_v what_o be_v faith_n and_o what_o not_o but_o that_o be_v leave_v not_o only_o to_o every_o private_a doctor_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o every_o private_a lay_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n to_o urge_v one_o particular_a protestant_a doctor_n be_v authority_n against_o another_o there_o be_v not_o two_o among_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n whole_o much_o less_o one_o bind_v to_o answer_n for_o the_o other_o yet_o we_o be_v fain_o and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n use_v it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o may_v urge_v they_o authority_n of_o church_n they_o have_v none_o scripture_n they_o have_v indeed_o but_o so_o mangle_v corrupt_a pervert_v by_o translation_n and_o misinterpret_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o as_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o tradition_n they_o have_v none_o counsel_n they_o have_v not_o any_o among_o themselves_o nor_o will_v stand_v to_o we_o consent_v of_o father_n or_o schoolman_n they_o care_v not_o for_o consent_v of_o doctor_n they_o have_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v have_v without_o a_o head_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v will_v any_o man_n think_v himself_o more_o bind_v by_o that_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n what_o then_o be_v leave_v but_o to_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o brethren_n but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o have_v diverse_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o all_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o one_o principal_a rule_n as_o scripture_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n tradition_n or_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a see_v itself_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la though_o without_o either_o general_a or_o particular_a council_n the_o common_a and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n or_o modern_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n deliver_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n 15._o all_o these_o six_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v wherewith_o let_v this_o knight_n or_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n urge_v we_o we_o flinch_v not_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v any_o of_o these_o way_n what_o folly_n then_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v urge_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o private_a man_n who_o may_v straggle_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n though_o to_o go_v far_o than_o we_o need_v in_o such_o great_a liberty_n as_o we_o give_v protestant_n we_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o single_a doctor_n in_o a_o point_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o which_o other_o catholic_n do_v not_o whole_o disavow_v what_o more_o can_v a_o man_n desire_n and_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o single_a author_n for_o his_o opinion_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v just_o plead_v that_o single_a catholic_a author_n to_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o the_o protestant_n hold_v his_o doctrine_n stiff_o not_o mean_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o authority_n to_o change_v or_o leave_v it_o which_o be_v it_o that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n proper_o a_o haeretique_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a ever_o hold_v it_o with_o indifferency_n ready_a to_o leave_v it_o whensoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v determine_v otherwise_o which_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v be_v but_o content_a to_o do_v we_o will_v bear_v with_o all_o his_o error_n because_o than_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o amend_v what_o little_a help_n than_o be_v he_o like_v to_o have_v from_o catholic_a author_n or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o paradox_n or_o rather_o his_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n out_o of_o our_o own_o cardinal_n bishop_n doctor_n schoolman_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o put_v all_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v very_o great_a whereas_o god_n know_v they_o come_v very_o poor_a and_o single_a as_o shall_v appear_v and_o some_o be_v cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o create_v only_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v but_o this_o he_o do_v for_o credit_n of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v with_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o 16._o and_o all_o this_o which_o here_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v suppose_v that_o indeed_o he_o cite_v catholic_a author_n and_o cite_v they_o true_o as_o here_o he_o promise_v which_o promise_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v true_a cite_n how_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v afterward_o make_v manifest_a here_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n concern_v his_o author_n who_o he_o promise_v we_o shall_v be_v catholic_n whereas_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v either_o know_v haeretique_n or_o some_o such_o man_n as_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o may_v pass_v for_o catholic_n as_o erasmus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n cassander_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o they_o writing_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o and_o their_o work_n forbid_v of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o account_n as_o no_o other_o catholic_n do_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o such_o authoritye_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o book_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o the_o author_n be_v condemn_v or_o book_n forbid_v in_o the_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la the_o table_n of_o forbid_a book_n wherein_o i_o can_v but_o note_v sir_n humphrey_n ill_a favour_v and_o dishonest_a deal_n in_o pretend_v to_o cite_v only_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n and_o yet_o afterward_o obtrude_a such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o main_n exception_n and_o so_o to_o be_v by_o we_o disavow_v and_o reject_v as_o incompetent_a judge_n or_o witness_n 17._o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o such_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o look_v for_o better_a nor_o say_v more_o of_o it_o but_o by_o this_o occasion_n add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o so_o much_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o these_o man_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o care_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o haeretique_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n who_o by_o book_n bring_v great_a prejudice_n both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n unless_o special_a care_n be_v use_v for_o praevent_v thereof_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o justness_n of_o which_o course_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n write_v by_o diverse_a learned_a catholic_a doctor_n neither_o can_v any_o body_n dislike_v thereof_o but_o only_a haeretique_n who_o indeed_o find_v themselves_o mighty_o aggreive_v therewith_o as_o be_v by_o this_o course_n deprive_v of_o a_o chief_a mean_n of_o spread_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n by_o book_n though_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v then_o necromancer_n judiciary_n astrologer_n soothsayer_n witch_n magician_n and_o even_o bad_a catholic_n who_o publish_v naughty_a and_o lascivious_a book_n for_o this_o care_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o hurtful_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n 18._o but_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o the_o father_n writing_n appoint_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o raze_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o bible_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o every_o body_n without_o any_o regard_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o be_v well_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forbid_v but_o that_o it_o
be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o grant_v leave_n if_o upon_o conference_n with_o the_o parish-priest_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o party_n that_o desire_v leave_v he_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v not_o incur_v danger_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v like_a to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n by_o read_v thereof_o which_o with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v be_v count_v sufficient_a liberty_n as_o for_o the_o father_n it_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a which_o the_o knight_n after_o the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a tune_n stand_v cant_v that_o we_o blot_v out_o and_o raze_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n for_o though_o for_o soemuch_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a catholic_a author_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o this_o our_o index_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n begin_v but_o from_o the_o year_n 1515._o whatsoever_o need_v correction_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v or_o blot_v out_o yet_o for_o other_o go_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v change_v unless_o some_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o haeretique_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n be_v creep_v in_o but_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n worth_n nothing_o occur_v the_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o author_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o at_o the_o late_a end_n the_o author_n mind_n may_v be_v explain_v 4._o de_fw-fr correct_v lib._n §._o 3._o &_o 4._o or_o the_o hard_a place_n by_o compare_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a now_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v what_o be_v it_o they_o can_v carp_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v in_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o publish_v their_o own_o wicked_a work_n or_o corrupt_v the_o father_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wipe_v away_o this_o blemish_n from_o themselves_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o us._n and_o by_o this_o that_o be_v here_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v answer_v no_o little_a part_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n book_n whereof_o one_o whole_a chapter_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n beside_o other_o bitter_a invective_n upon_o other_o occasion_n to_o fill_v his_o paper_n though_o there_o also_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o hereof_o 19_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o minister_n cry_v out_o against_o and_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a withal_o as_o if_o they_o will_v laugh_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v too_o well_o and_o solid_o ground_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o any_o such_o ministerial_a knight_n as_o he_o be_v i_o will_v therefore_o only_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o the_o distinction_n or_o the_o knight_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o the_o word_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o they_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o fold_v and_o unfold_v or_o wrap_v up_o and_o lay_v open_a and_o explicit_a faith_n signifi_v a_o belief_n direct_o and_o express_o believe_v a_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v involue_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o other_o implicit_a faith_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o other_o general_a principle_n wherein_o it_o lie_v involue_v or_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o catholic_n believe_v in_o many_o thingh_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n now_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whole_o and_o entire_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o say_v saint_n athanasius_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la and_o all_o not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o particular_a there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_n whereby_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o this_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n include_v in_o itself_o a_o promptness_n or_o readiness_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o obey_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherein_o no_o catholic_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n can_v have_v much_o difficulty_n see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v that_o one_o point_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o never_o err_a church_n 20._o neither_o be_v this_o implicit_a faith_n for_o the_o ignorant_a alone_o as_o the_o knight_n say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o learn_v but_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o or_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n not_o yet_o define_v he_o must_v have_v that_o indifferency_n and_o readiness_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v true_a it_o be_v the_o unlearned_a know_v less_o of_o particular_a point_n though_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o express_a or_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o some_o article_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o some_o sacrement_n and_o every_o one_o of_o so_o much_o as_o perteyn_v both_o to_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a state_n and_o vocation_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o know_v all_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n so_o praepare_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v more_o to_o be_v needful_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v but_o reason_n and_o for_o this_o disposition_n and_o praeparation_n of_o mind_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o implicit_a faith_n consist_v it_o be_v alike_o both_o in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o want_n whereof_o in_o protestant_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o even_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o they_o believe_v for_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o any_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o because_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o and_o although_o they_o shall_v believe_v all_o thing_n which_o catholic_n believe_v but_o not_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o please_v themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o believe_v a_o few_o thing_n express_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o else_n shall_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o great_a many_o more_o with_o out_o this_o mind_n for_o that_o former_a be_v divine_a faith_n this_o late_a only_o humane_a self_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n 21._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o this_o knight_n shall_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o implicit_a faith_n obtrude_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o any_o man_n but_o rather_o we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o all_o may_v be_v replenish_v which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o every_o body_n know_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n alike_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v high_a we_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a that_o be_v teach_v they_o the_o great_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o other_o he_o give_v only_a milk_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o meat_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a be_v it_o not_o pretty_a if_o every_o simple_a man_n shall_v only_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o understanding_n reach_v unto_o and_o for_o that_o which_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a point_n of_o pride_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o knight_n will_v have_v every_o man_n to_o do_v and_o deride_v we_o catholic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o do_v but_o with_o humility_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v
so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o which_o never_o want_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v ever_o want_v by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o this_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o knight_n who_o laugh_v thereat_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o most_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n 22._o especial_o if_o we_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o this_o implicit_a faith_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o as_o divine_a faith_n in_o general_a for_o that_o he_o count_v implicit_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o blind_a kind_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o count_n simplicity_n and_o call_v it_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o reason_n but_o herein_o he_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n express_o contradict_v s._n paul_n definition_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o 11.1_o hebr_n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v and_o s._n aug_n plain_o say_v that_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v and_z s._n greg._n add_v euang._n greg._n ho._n 36._o in_o euang._n that_o faith_n have_v no_o merit_n where_o humane_a reason_n give_v experience_n so_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o implicit_a be_v plain_a infidelity_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o only_o suppose_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o common_o receive_v principle_n of_o the_o father_n and_o point_n of_o absolute_o necessary_a christian_a humility_n for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n in_o what_o he_o understand_v not_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o word_n of_o vincent_n lerinensis_n wish_v such_o man_n as_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o out_o of_o presumption_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o novel_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o return_v thereunto_o by_o this_o humility_n of_o implicit_a faith_n in_o these_o word_n dediscant_fw-la bene_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la 25._o cap._n 25._o &_o ex_fw-la toto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogmate_fw-it quod_fw-la intellectu_fw-la capi_fw-la potest_fw-la capiant_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la credant_fw-la let_v they_o unlearne_v well_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v not_o well_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o conceive_v what_o can_v be_v conceive_v what_o can_v let_v they_o believe_v which_o authority_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v our_o distinction_n of_o explicit_a and_o implicit_a faith_n against_o all_o sir_n humphrey_n scornful_a laughter_n 2._o chap._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v note_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o praeamble_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o section_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o out_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o knight_n affirm_v chapter_n ii_o 1._o the_o knight_n first_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o she_o be_v bitter_a he_o prove_v because_o we_o style_v he_o and_o his_o not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o haeretique_n but_o also_o by_o other_o special_a reproachful_a epithet_n pertain_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o we_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o live_v with_o we_o whereas_o we_o admit_v jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o all_o this_o be_v without_o cause_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o a_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o contention_n between_o two_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o allay_v it_o because_o say_v theodoret_n both_o part_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o both_o maintain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o propound_v as_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o three_o he_o make_v it_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v two_o sister_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n fail_v and_o become_v a_o harlott_n it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o his_o church_n to_o separate_v herself_o lest_o she_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o so_o go_v on_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o section_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o this_o method_n the_o better_a to_o answer_n it_o 2._o that_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o his_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o haeretique_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o particular_a catholic_a author_n style_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o zwinglians_n lutheran_n and_o other_o by_o other_o reproachful_a name_n we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o why_o this_o knight_n shall_v complain_v as_o if_o he_o be_v injure_v in_o all_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o haeretique_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o it_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o their_o several_a religion_n which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a among_o themselves_o but_o be_v he_o of_o one_o or_o other_o or_o more_o and_o let_v he_o but_o go_v into_o germany_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o zuinglian_n he_o shall_v find_v so_o good_a entertainment_n and_o such_o gentle_a term_n at_o the_o lutheran_n hand_n as_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o will_v never_o complain_v more_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o catholic_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o word_n haeretique_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o contain_v all_o in_o itself_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n be_v no_o word_n of_o contumely_n but_o a_o word_n signify_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v only_o grow_v by_o custom_n to_o be_v contumelious_a because_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n heresy_n be_v the_o most_o detestable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o thing_n ot_fw-mi crime_n of_o heresy_n pertain_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a thereof_o i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a bitterness_n it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o haeretique_n if_o i_o will_v i_o can_v urge_v his_o bitterness_n much_o more_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o in_o this_o very_a section_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o harlott_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n catholic_n idolater_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o i_o let_v all_o that_o pass_v make_v only_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o name_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o so_o great_a a_o point_n of_o bitterness_n but_o what_o we_o can_v warrant_v by_o very_o good_a authority_n and_o example_n even_o of_o scripture_n 11.15_o act._n 13.11_o 2._o cor._n 11.15_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o enemy_n of_o faith_n elymas_n the_o magician_n son_n of_o the_o devil_n enemy_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o false_a apostle_n in_o general_a that_o be_v haeretique_n he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o a_o other_o place_n jud._n philip._n 3.2_o 1._o io._n 2.18_o ep._n jud._n he_o call_v haeretique_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n s._n john_n call_v they_o antichrist_n s._n jude_n be_v most_o vehement_a against_o they_o give_v they_o many_o bitter_a epithet_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o cain_n to_o balaam_n to_o core_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n 6._o joan._n 6._o which_o he_o mean_v of_o judas_n who_o be_v ordinary_o and_o worthy_o rank_v among_o haeretique_n which_o consider_v sir_n humphrey_n you_o shall_v never_o
all_o man_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n for_o the_o creed_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o commandment_n and_o sacrament_n to_o manner_n for_o bellarmine_n speak_v here_o not_o only_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o do_v for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 6._o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n also_o for_o we_o can_v practice_v they_o unless_o we_o know_v they_o and_o some_o we_o can_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n the_o commandment_n indeed_o be_v principle_n of_o reason_n draw_v even_o from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v teach_v only_o by_o faith_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v principal_o for_o practice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o without_o sacrament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n three_o where_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o propound_v for_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n other_o than_o the_o thing_n mention_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o beside_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o and_o without_o which_o man_n of_o discretion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o for_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o be_v without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n whereof_o they_o that_o be_v man_n of_o year_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o save_v the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v many_o other_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o and_o some_o again_o only_o to_o some_o as_o to_o praelat_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o here_o alsoe_o sir_n humphrey_n you_o cunning_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o one_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o if_o both_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o thing_n whereas_o the_o cardinal_n do_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o less_o matter_n yet_o it_o show_v your_o corrupt_a mind_n that_o can_v relate_v nothing_o sincere_o four_o whereas_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n by_o you_o name_v be_v simple_o necessary_a he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v so_o he_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n you_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n explicit_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o with_o it_o alsoe_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o whole_a late_a part_n bellarmine_n require_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o other_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n of_o will_n to_o receive_v &_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o faith_n though_o you_o like_v not_o as_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o catholic_a yet_o you_o shall_v have_v let_v it_o stand_v among_o bellarmine_n word_n you_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o confute_v he_o if_o you_o can_v but_o not_o to_o put_v in_o or_o out_o what_o you_o listen_v 7._o beside_o these_o four_o corruption_n of_o bellarmine_n by_o put_v in_o some_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o some_o of_o he_o i_o may_v tax_v you_o with_o corrupt_v his_o meaning_n for_o your_o own_o purpose_n for_o by_o say_v that_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o that_o be_v most_o false_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n though_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o therefore_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v or_o believe_v explicit_o also_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o without_o question_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o praelat_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o explicit_o wherefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o comandment_n and_o some_o few_o sacrament_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o minister_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v more_o how_o then_o will_v you_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o necessary_a thing_n sufficient_a to_o make_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n see_v some_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v more_o even_o explicit_o and_o all_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v propound_v implicit_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o propound_v for_o not_o only_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o but_o of_o whatsoever_o else_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o haeretiq_n thus_o therefore_o you_o have_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o meaning_n and_o consequent_o not_o prove_v your_o intent_n that_o because_o you_o retain_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o you_o call_v the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rank_n you_o with_o haeretique_n for_o this_o cognizance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o arrian_n with_o out_o the_o explication_n thereof_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o theodoret_n before_o cite_v and_o so_o may_v i_o now_o say_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v a_o catholic_n from_o a_o lutheran_n caluinist_n protestant_n or_o other_o haeretique_n of_o these_o time_n without_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v now_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o deed_n and_o who_o in_o word_n only_o and_o this_o yourself_o must_v confess_v who_o term_v some_o sect_n haeretique_n and_o we_o catholic_n idolater_n nowithstand_v we_o and_o they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o you_o call_v the_o cognizance_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o now_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o be_v sister_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a play_v the_o harlott_n you_o go_v out_o of_o she_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o clear_v you_o from_o the_o note_n of_o haeresy_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o make_v you_o more_o guilty_a thereof_o your_o church_n indeed_o come_v out_o of_o we_o as_o all_o haeretical_a sect_n have_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o say_v s._n john_n of_o haeretique_n ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifesti_fw-la sint_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la 2.19_o 1._o io._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v very_o have_v stay_v with_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o and_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o haeretique_n s._n jude_n alsoe_o reckon_v this_o 19_o ep._n jud._n 19_o he_o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la segregant_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la these_o be_v they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o out_o of_o themselves_o some_o shall_v rise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n 20._o actor_n 20._o that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o s._n aug._n explicate_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 30_o qui_fw-la videbant_fw-la i_o foras_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la a_o i_o 30._o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o they_o that_o see_v i_o flee_v forth_o from_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o haeretique_n because_o when_o they_o see_v what_o the_o church_n be_v they_o go_v forth_n and_o make_v heresy_n and_o schism_n against_o it_o and_o every_o where_o urge_v this_o and_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o against_o the_o
you_o must_v do_v before_o your_o communion_n communion_n annotat._n after_o the_o order_n of_o administringe_n the_o communion_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o have_v one_o or_o two_o to_o bear_v the_o minister_n company_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o competent_a number_n for_o example_n say_v your_o book_n if_o the_o parish_n consist_v of_o 20._o person_n there_o must_v be_v 3._o or_o 4._o at_o least_o otherwise_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o communion_n it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n a_o man_n may_v say_v proportionable_o if_o the_o parish_n have_v twenty_o hundred_o or_o 20000._o there_o shall_v be_v 3._o or_o 4._o thousand_o to_o communicate_v at_o once_o and_o if_o a_o sick_a body_n will_v receive_v he_o may_v not_o receive_v alone_o but_o he_o must_v have_v some_o body_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n and_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o or_o a_o competent_a number_n as_o your_o book_n say_v which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o parishioner_n this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o prettiness_n of_o your_o service_n and_o good_a fellow_n communion_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o a_o idle_a subject_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v your_o three_o paragraph_n of_o private_a mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o paragraph_n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o this_o 4._o paragraph_n which_o be_v of_o our_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o knight_n hoist_v up_o all_o the_o sail_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o put_v to_o all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o if_o both_o by_o wind_n and_o oar_n he_o will_v go_v quite_o beyond_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o do_v enlarge_v himself_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o his_o paragraph_n and_o fill_v his_o margin_n with_o citation_n of_o father_n and_o of_o schoolman_n lay_v first_o for_o a_o foundation_n a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o his_o own_o which_o i_o will_v alsoe_o begin_v with_o without_o long_a preface_v with_o he_o he_o set_v down_o first_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n gen_fw-la sess_n 7._o caâ—_n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la or_o that_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o a_o sacrament_n which_o decree_n say_v bellarmine_n aught_o to_o suffice_v though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n the_o decree_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n which_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o authority_n of_o bellarmine_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n for_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o christian_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n he_o bring_v bellarmine_n authority_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v general_o to_o all_o and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a against_o this_o point_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v content_a the_o curse_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v show_v it_o out_o of_o any_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o any_o know_a author_n for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o beginning_n whereat_o i_o will_v make_v a_o stay_n and_o answer_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o at_o once_o he_o think_v it_o then_o a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n and_o why_o so_o good_a sir_n humphrey_n what_o atheism_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n that_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o church_n can_v fail_v or_o err_v at_o any_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o it_o teach_v can_v fail_v or_o err_v and_o especial_o that_o then_o the_o church_n can_v least_o err_v when_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o if_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n to_o teach_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a mean_n to_o learn_v true_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n to_o say_v that_o the_o affirm_v of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o atheism_n whereas_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o direct_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v unto_o atheism_n for_o take_v this_o infallibility_n away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o no_o rule_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o right_a belief_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o atheism_n 2._o but_o because_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o evident_a and_o demonstrative_a as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v go_v about_o with_o you_o another_o way_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whither_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v word_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v in_o you_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n i_o say_v in_o your_o judgement_n for_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o will_v not_o in_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n here_o certain_o it_o will_v for_o some_o rule_n man_n must_v have_v and_o that_o be_v your_o only_a rule_n now_o again_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v often_o say_v &_o write_v that_o he_o do_v hold_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o he_o do_v the_o 4._o ghospel_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o ghospel_n why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o upon_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o 4._o counsel_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o v._o bâ—ll_n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n i_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o or_o some_o of_o those_o 4._o counsel_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o nice_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v deny_v be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v be_v count_v a_o haeretique_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o gospel_n 1_o 1._o eliz_n 1_o &_o you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o parliament_n law_n give_v great_a authority_n to_o those_o 4._o first_o counsel_n &_o even_o as_o much_o if_o you_o understand_v yourselves_o well_o &_o speak_v consequent_o as_o s._n gregory_n do_v for_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o consequent_o of_o infallible_a authority_n you_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n you_o give_v also_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o other_o general_a counsel_n but_o with_o this_o lymitation_n that_o these_o late_a must_v have_v express_a scripture_n whereby_o to_o condemn_v a_o thing_n for_o heresy_n but_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o which_o if_o it_o may_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o assembly_n or_o court_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o
what_o then_o what_o be_v this_o to_o many_o other_o point_n which_o we_o say_v can_v be_v know_v by_o only_a scripture_n be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o only_a scripture_n ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n else_o and_o even_o scripture_n itself_o be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n sure_o no_o and_o yet_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o sir_n humphrey_n your_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a beside_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o other_o write_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o scripture_n not_o by_o other_o write_n whereof_o either_o none_o speak_v so_o clear_o of_o the_o church_n or_o none_o be_v like_o thereunto_o for_o authority_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o proof_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v most_o know_v and_o best_a prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o s._n aug._n prove_v the_o same_o so_o notable_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o that_o matter_n 30._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n aug._n in_o psal_n 30._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v contradict_v and_o what_o may_v not_o these_o word_n be_v take_v somewhat_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o place_n 3._o you_o come_v next_o with_o two_o place_n of_o saint_n aug._n whereof_o one_o be_v answer_v before_o and_o it_o be_v only_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o say_v that_o many_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v you_o answer_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n make_v you_o reader_n believe_v as_o if_o bell._n neither_o give_v other_o answer_n nor_o any_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n whereas_o he_o do_v both_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v it_o not_o saint_n augustine_n be_v both_o because_o he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o such_o place_n in_o he_o &_o it_o be_v like_a he_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o it_o be_v there_o he_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a a_o reader_n of_o s._n augu._n as_o appear_v by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v 9_o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o as_o alsoe_o because_o no_o haeretique_n that_o object_v it_o do_v note_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v in_o their_o other_o objection_n and_o it_o be_v like_a will_v do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o can_v find_v it_o but_o because_o sir_n humphrey_n you_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well_o read_v in_o s._n aug._n and_o stand_v so_o upon_o answer_n of_o this_o place_n do_v you_o but_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o see_v what_o we_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o mean_v while_o look_v a_o little_a better_o in_o bellar._n again_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o 3._o or_o 4._o other_o answer_n see_v also_o before_o cap._n 10._o the_o other_o place_n of_o saint_n augu._n be_v as_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n because_o s._n augu._n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n take_v not_o peter_n and_o this_o rock_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o petrus_n to_o be_v a_o derivative_n only_o of_o petra_n to_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o stapleton_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o language_n latin_a and_o greek_a which_o answer_n though_o you_o relate_v in_o a_o slight_a fashion_n as_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v in_o sufficient_a yet_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v say_v against_o it_o if_o you_o know_v greek_n and_o latin_a or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o go_v but_o to_o some_o of_o your_o minister_n and_o get_v they_o to_o look_v in_o their_o own_o greek_a lexicon_n i_o mean_v set_v out_o by_o haeretique_n and_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adiective_n and_o a_o derivative_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substantive_a signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o look_v yet_o far_o into_o the_o original_a tongue_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o syriake_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 25._o lib._n 1._o ro_n pontif_n cap._n 25._o and_o see_v whither_o they_o be_v not_o more_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o only_a word_n cephas_n in_o both_o place_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v well_o know_a saint_n augu._n profess_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o greek_a as_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n 165._o aug._n in_o psal_n count_v partem_fw-la donat_n &_o ep_v 165._o beside_o saint_n augu._n do_v not_o bring_v this_o exposition_n to_o derogate_v from_o saint_n peter_n primacy_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o 20._o place_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o where_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n petra_n which_o here_o he_o distinguish_v from_o petrus_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n this_o rook_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr reckon_v say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n the_o priest_n from_o even_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v how_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v s._n peter_n primacy_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o sea_n again_o sir_n humphrey_n you_o may_v find_v other_o answer_n for_o saint_n augu._n himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n put_v both_o the_o explication_n wherein_o the_o word_n petrae_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o peter_n leave_v the_o choice_n to_o the_o reader_n allow_v both_o interpretation_n which_o you_o do_v not_o because_o one_o be_v flat_a against_o you_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v either_o as_o be_v against_o we_o but_o only_o we_o show_v the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v so_o good_a because_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o with_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o that_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o no_o haeretique_n can_v deny_v 4._o the_o 3._o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n for_o proof_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 26_o bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26_o one_o cup_n be_v distribute_v to_o all_o to_o which_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n make_v answer_n that_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o one_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o for_o all_o against_o which_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o say_v much_o against_o you_o for_o first_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o say_v one_o cup_n be_v give_v for_o all_o but_o say_v unus_fw-la calix_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la one_o cup_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n and_o indeed_o another_o thing_n second_o though_o you_o make_v as_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v only_o bare_o say_v this_o without_o far_a reason_n or_o proof_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o for_o the_o read_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o as_o the_o haeretique_n common_o cite_v that_o be_v as_o you_o do_v here_o yet_o the_o true_a read_n be_v as_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o we_o follow_v have_v it_o whereto_o he_o say_v there_o be_v more_o trust_n to_o be_v have_v then_o to_o the_o greek_a book_n of_o s._n ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o whereof_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n that_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n anastasius_n and_o theodoret_n agree_v better_o with_o our_o latin_a translation_n then_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v now_o extant_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o the_o betterne_n and_o great_a pureness_n thereof_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a edition_n beside_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v this_o even_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o because_o they_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n at_o we_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o answer_v this_o authority_n only_o by_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o read_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v 2._o answer_n more_o one_o that_o s._n ignatius_n put_v all_o the_o force_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n thus_o that_o though_o many_o eat_v &_o many_o drink_n
follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n so_o we_o see_v afterward_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o man_n forbid_v to_o keep_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n 6._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o and_o so_o of_o other_o which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o one_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n may_v be_v both_o proof_n and_o warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o haeretique_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o inquisition_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 2._o this_o example_n be_v that_o of_o gelasius_n 1_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 490._o who_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n gather_v for_o that_o end_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o declare_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a what_o father_n and_o doctor_n may_v be_v safe_o read_v and_o what_o not_o whereof_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n he_o add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n item_n opuscula_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la omnium_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o decree_v to_o be_v read_v the_o work_n and_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n who_o in_o nothing_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n nor_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o preach_v thereof_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v hold_v with_o the_o same_o even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o then_o before_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v he_o say_v thus_o coetera_fw-la quae_fw-la abhaereticis_fw-la etc._n etc._n other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o preach_v by_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n do_v no_o way_n receive_v of_o which_o some_o few_o that_o come_v to_o mind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v by_o catholic_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o there_o set_v they_o down_o now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n 3._o but_o of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o man_n must_v comforme_v their_o thought_n say_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o swerve_v from_o it_o be_v a_o decline_a to_o haeresy_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n as_o gelasius_n say_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o church_n else_o what_o soever_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n it_o will_v be_v in_o she_o not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratts-baine_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o the_o child_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a learned_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n particular_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v such_o as_o desire_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o or_o even_o to_o the_o very_a rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_z be_v ground_v upon_o so_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o presume_v no_o indifferent_a man_n that_o read_v they_o can_v disallow_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o particular_a author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n for_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o long_a &_o needless_a labour_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o think_v you_o among_o all_o man_n live_v shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o name_n consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n you_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n his_o book_n and_o venture_v your_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o and_o for_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o his_o book_n be_v prove_v plain_o to_o contain_v good_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o err_a and_o indeed_o be_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n publish_v by_o haeretique_n we_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o record_v with_o some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o insert_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o inquisition_n but_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v of_o all_o man_n live_v most_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o memory_n thereof_o blot_v out_o therewith_o to_o obliterate_v your_o own_o shame_n 4._o another_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o also_o to_o note_n be_v concern_v your_o cote_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o this_o section_n whereat_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o why_o you_o shall_v reckon_v it_o here_o among_o such_o author_n as_o you_o say_v be_v raze_v or_o clip_v by_o the_o inquisition_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v to_o it_o you_o cite_v the_o canon_n thus_o in_o english_a only_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o invocate_v angel_n say_v withal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o council_n publish_v by_o merlin_n and_o crabbe_n by_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n angelos_n be_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la angel_n into_o angle_n and_o corner_n thus_o that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angle_n or_o corner_n and_o this_o say_v you_o lest_o so_o fair_a a_o evidence_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n shall_v be_v produce_v against_o invocation_n of_o angel_n council_n v._o bin._n to_o 1._o council_n thus_o you_o sir_n humphrey_z wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v your_o error_n in_o chronology_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o year_n 368._o which_o be_v 43._o 35._o con._n laodien_n can_v 35._o year_n after_o the_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o your_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_n of_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relicta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregrationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occultae_fw-la huic_fw-la idololaetriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la quoniam_fw-la relinquens_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la no_o man_n must_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v congregation_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v exercise_v this_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n because_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v come_v to_o idol_n now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v you_o find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o much_o less_o do_v you_o find_v such_o invocation_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o use_v for_o in_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o forbid_v such_o idolatrical_a invocation_n as_o the_o simonian_n and_o other_o haeretique_n do_v use_v praefer_v the_o angel_n before_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a mediator_n without_o who_o help_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o be_v have_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o wicked_a haeresy_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v against_o coloss_n 2._o as_o all_o interpreter_n understand_v he_o by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o haeretique_n leave_v christ_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angel_n in_o this_o sense_n nemo_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la non_fw-la tenens_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n that_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o christ_n now_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o by_o invocation_n of_o angel_n forsake_v christ_n
put_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o perchance_o by_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o far_o saint_n hieromes_n word_n which_o i_o think_v without_o more_o ado_n may_v easy_o answer_v your_o whole_a argument_n for_o in_o they_o this_o holy_a father_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o as_o all_o those_o epithet_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o our_o several_a author_n put_v together_o and_o withal_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n you_o must_v undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o saint_n hierome_n you_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o note_v the_o very_a first_o word_n martion_n basilides_n &_o caeterae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pest_n among_o who_o you_o have_v your_o part_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o 4._o last_o epithet_n which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o lessius_fw-la though_o they_o seem_v not_o such_o strange_a term_n as_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o derogatory_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v there_o as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v therefore_o more_o particular_o examine_v he_o whither_o he_o say_v so_o or_o no_o 11._o lesle_n consul_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n rat_n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v all_o put_v down_o by_o you_o here_o as_o it_o be_v several_a epithet_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v all_o so_o together_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o i_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o such_o word_n lie_v together_o nor_o any_o such_o a_o part_n nor_o any_o one_o word_n of_o those_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o that_o whole_a place_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o chapter_n much_o less_o any_o of_o they_o utter_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a chapter_n or_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o alone_o and_o of_o itself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n one_o be_v because_o by_o it_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o very_a rule_n shall_v remain_v uncertain_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v the_o word_n incerta_fw-la which_o though_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o some_o of_o the_o word_n here_o allege_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o word_n but_o yet_o here_o lessius_fw-la be_v far_a from_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a but_o only_o that_o our_o rule_n will_v be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o or_o rather_o we_o uncertain_a of_o the_o rule_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o itself_o for_o example_n that_o this_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n not_o supposition_n or_o feign_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o scripture_n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la second_o reason_n be_v that_o that_o can_v be_v a_o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v or_o fit_v to_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v scripture_n be_v by_o several_a haeretique_n for_o establishment_n of_o quite_o different_a opinion_n his_o 3._o reason_n be_v this_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v clear_o determine_v on_o which_o side_n sentence_n be_v give_v but_o leave_v it_o so_o that_o the_o party_n may_v still_o contend_v one_o affirm_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v for_o he_o another_z for_o he_o and_o so_o he_o say_v be_v the_o scripture_n lay_v aside_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n whereto_o he_o there_o bring_v also_o a_o example_n of_o two_o man_n who_o go_v to_o law_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o law_n book_n one_o bring_v one_o law_n clear_o for_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o other_o another_o law_n as_o clear_o for_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o which_o suit_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o end_n so_o four_o he_o show_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o end_v of_o controversy_n because_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o ear_n yet_o every_o one_o allege_v scripture_n for_o himself_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o no_o place_n send_v private_a man_n to_o seach_v the_o scripture_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n praeside_v therein_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o lessius_fw-la his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n wherein_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o word_n there_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o way_n condemn_v it_o of_o imperfection_n doubtfulness_n ambiguity_n and_o perplexity_n some_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o the_o doubtfulness_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o us-ward_n but_o for_o the_o imperfection_n because_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o you_o i_o absolute_o deny_v it_o for_o neither_o do_v any_o catholic_a say_v either_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a for_o though_o you_o imagine_v that_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n or_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n express_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o perfection_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o than_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o other_o particular_a book_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o special_o that_o of_o s._n john_n wherein_o he_o say_v express_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v neither_o if_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o be_v perfect_a in_o your_o sense_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o even_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o alone_o for_o it_o will_v still_o be_v a_o book_n or_o uriting_n the_o very_a nature_n whereof_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o a_o jugde_v must_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o hear_v answer_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v itself_o to_o be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o man_n for_o in_o case_n two_o man_n shall_v expound_v it_o different_o the_o nature_n thereof_o do_v not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v say_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o expound_v it_o right_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o it_o do_v rather_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n fullness_n of_o wisdom_n profoundness_n majesty_n gravity_n efficacy_n authority_n and_o certainty_n then_o in_o contain_v all_o thing_n express_o as_o you_o require_v &_o so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v those_o perfection_n contain_v withal_o the_o principal_a matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unperfect_a or_o to_o want_v any_o perfection_n dew_n thereunto_o and_o this_o may_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o such_o wise_a stuff_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o decline_v scripture_n as_o unperfect_a the_o father_n as_o counterfect_v the_o protestant_n as_o haeretique_n our_o own_o author_n as_o erroneous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a word_n but_o this_o that_o we_o decline_v protestant_n as_o haeretique_n for_o so_o we_o do_v indeed_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o what_o catholic_n do_v ever_o decline_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o school_n divine_n or_o ancient_a father_n much_o less_o call_v the_o one_o erroneous_a or_o the_o other_o counterfect_a some_o one_o may_v have_v stray_v a_o little_a from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o one_o particular_a point_n or_o perhaps_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o haeretique_n and_o so_o we_o may_v decline_v that_o particular_a author_n in_o that_o particular_a point_n but_o call_v he_o erroneous_a or_o counterfect_a we_o do_v not_o nay_o we_o give_v you_o leave_v
such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n wherein_o i_o will_v far_o know_v of_o he_o what_o other_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a be_v make_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o declaration_n of_o all_o these_o point_n controvert_v by_o the_o haeretique_n of_o these_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o one_o thing_n more_o they_o agree_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o arrian_n of_o those_o time_n cry_v out_o against_o that_o creed_n as_o be_v new_a and_o have_v word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n consubstantiation_n so_o our_o protestant_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o trent_n profession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o novelty_n and_o word_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n 3._o but_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o will_v not_o then_o i_o suppose_v say_v the_o faith_n therein_o teach_v either_o now_o be_v or_o then_o be_v new_a though_o it_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v by_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v then_o say_v i_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n 4._o be_v no_o new_a faith_n but_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o late_a particular_o declare_v and_o define_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o time_n i_o can_v also_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o urge_v sir_n humphrey_n with_o the_o 39_o article_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v uniform_o teach_v by_o all_o minister_n and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v unto_o which_o article_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o new_a coin_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n yet_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v his_o mother_n champion_n will_v not_o i_o suppose_v yield_v she_o or_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o article_n receive_v some_o kind_n of_o force_n whereby_o protestant_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v they_o then_o before_o from_o whence_o i_o may_v evident_o infer_v that_o a_o new_a definition_n or_o declaration_n do_v not_o make_v the_o doctrine_n new_a but_o that_o ancient_a doctrine_n may_v be_v new_o define_v according_a as_o new_a spring_a heresy_n shall_v give_v occasion_n 4._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o his_o insult_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o very_a smoke_n and_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o blow_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o by_o they_o he_o do_v but_o furnish_v we_o with_o weapon_n against_o himself_o therein_o also_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o who_o better_a instruction_n if_o he_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a to_o learn_v he_o be_v to_o know_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o we_o catholic_n do_v not_o call_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o teach_v declare_v or_o define_v article_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o his_o error_n may_v be_v in_o that_o those_o great_a main_a point_n of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n call_v the_o 39_o article_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o article_n but_o we_o call_v that_o only_o a_o article_n be_v v_o s._n tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o be_v according_a to_o s._n thomas_n which_o contain_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o difficulty_n in_o itself_o whereby_o it_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n because_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o any_o other_o reveal_v truth_n as_o for_o example_n the_o point_n of_o our_o sauiour_n resurrection_n be_v clean_o a_o different_a point_n from_o that_o point_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o this_o again_o from_o that_o other_o of_o his_o nativity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o each_o of_o they_o require_v a_o distinct_a and_o several_a revelation_n from_o the_o other_o for_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o yet_o not_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o may_v have_v die_v and_o yet_o not_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o those_o other_o truth_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n against_o nestorius_n the_o distinction_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n against_o sergius_n pyrrhus_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v article_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o other_o and_o deduce_v out_o of_o they_o other_o divine_n give_v other_o definition_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o well_o stand_v with_o this_o of_o s._n thomas_n which_o i_o follow_v as_o the_o more_o common_a but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o though_o every_o article_n be_v a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n yet_o every_o proposition_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o we_o teach_v that_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v make_v none_o as_o she_o can_v write_v a_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o rather_o have_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v by_o they_o to_o who_o those_o article_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n whereof_o they_o deliver_v part_n by_o writing_n and_o part_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o church_n so_o as_o now_o there_o need_v not_o any_o new_a and_o particular_a revelation_n but_o out_o of_o those_o already_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v all_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o pawn_n or_o depositum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o other_o truth_n be_v draw_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n ever_o keep_v this_o precious_a treasure_n with_o continual_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n and_o dispense_n the_o same_o faithful_o to_o her_o child_n as_o need_n require_v whensoever_o any_o haeretique_n or_o other_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v or_o pervert_v she_o call_v her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n together_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v always_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o his_o church_n she_o declare_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o or_o from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o father_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a foundation_n she_o be_v strong_o build_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n superedificaii_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la 20._o ephes_n 2_o 20._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o very_a word_n fundamentum_fw-la foundation_n also_o show_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o her_o own_o invention_n or_o frame_n but_o ground_v on_o they_o from_o who_o she_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o any_o which_o she_o receive_v not_o from_o they_o for_o as_o in_o a_o house_n or_o building_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n which_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v or_o contain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 27._o commonit_fw-la adver_v haer_fw-mi cap._n 27._o which_o truth_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n in_o like_a sort_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la depositum_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o te_fw-la inventum_fw-la quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la excogitasti_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la ingenij_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la non_fw-la usurpationis_fw-la privatae_fw-la sed_fw-la publica_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la perductam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la prolatam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la auctor_fw-la debes_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la custos_fw-la non_fw-la institutor_fw-la sed_fw-la sectator_n non_fw-la ducens_fw-la sed_fw-la sequens_fw-la what_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o that_o which_o be_v find_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v seek_v out_o a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o invent_v but_o of_o learning_n that_o be_v which_o be_v learn_v not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o wherein_o
have_v stand_v complain_v of_o the_o word_n but_o free_v yourself_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o all_o have_v be_v well_o 3._o for_o that_o other_o point_n of_o bitterness_n that_o we_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o spare_v jew_n and_o infidel_n accuse_v we_o therein_o of_o great_a cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n you_o shall_v have_v remember_v s._n paul_n authority_n and_o example_n do_v not_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o spare_v jew_n and_o infidel_n he_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o spare_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicare_fw-la 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.12_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o jurisdiction_n but_o because_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n shall_v not_o likewise_o say_v that_o by_o privilege_n of_o your_o heresy_n you_o likewise_o exempt_v yourself_o 20._o 1._o timoth._n i._n 20._o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n deliver_v alexander_n and_o hymecraeus_n haeretique_n to_o satan_n which_o yet_o you_o cannott_n call_v bitterness_n but_o just_a severity_n unless_o you_o will_v also_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o condemn_v s._n paul_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n which_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o if_o then_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n minister_n be_v haeretique_n as_o they_o be_v why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o doom_n clear_a yourself_o of_o the_o heresy_n but_o complain_v not_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n it_o be_v and_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o haeretique_n schismatic_n and_o all_o enormous_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n we_o must_v not_o alter_v law_n for_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n though_o you_o alter_v faith_n at_o your_o pleasure_n 4._o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o severity_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v use_v by_o call_v our_o reformer_n haeretique_n and_o denounce_v they_o subject_a to_o anathema_n sir_n humphrey_n first_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v out_o of_o theodoret_n history_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a and_o withal_o give_v a_o taste_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n how_o true_o and_o conformable_o to_o their_o mind_n he_o allege_v author_n theodoret_n speak_v of_o a_o schism_n division_n or_o dissension_n which_o long_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o their_o bishop_n some_o take_v one_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o communicate_v only_o with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o other_o which_o contention_n dure_v not_o only_o during_o one_o bishop_n life_n but_o more_o each_o side_n choose_v a_o new_a one_o in_o place_n of_o their_o bishop_n decease_v his_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o gather_v together_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o concord_n nam_fw-la constabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v plain_a 4_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a impugn_a by_o the_o favourer_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v pull_v insunder_o by_o mutual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o for_o at_o antioch_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v sound_a doctrine_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n for_o all_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o excellent_a man_n eustathius_n have_v separate_v themselves_o do_v perpetual_o make_v their_o meeting_n a_o part_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v for_o that_o admirable_a man_n meletius_n separate_v from_o the_o arian_n faction_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o palaea_n so_o the_o place_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o both_o one_o and_o other_o the_o same_o for_o both_o company_n do_v defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n catch_v in_o tâ—e_v council_n of_o nice_a the_o contention_n be_v only_o of_o a_o other_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o take_v away_o the_o discord_n these_o and_o theodoret_n own_o word_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v clean_o different_a there_o the_o contention_n be_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n here_o it_o be_v there_o the_o catholic_n of_o both_o side_n though_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o arrian_n so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o catholic_n though_o there_o may_v be_v contention_n for_o other_o matter_n as_o for_o superiority_n extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n exemption_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o all_o joint_o detest_v all_o haereticall_a doctrine_n there_o indeed_o both_o side_n embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n in_o controversy_n at_o that_o time_n which_o now_o our_o reformer_n profess_v to_o believe_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n and_o this_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o if_o then_o the_o knight_n find_v catholic_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o may_v allege_v this_o authority_n of_o theodoret_n to_o allay_v the_o contention_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o we_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o a_o wrong_n to_o theodoret_n himself_o to_o have_v his_o authority_n allege_v for_o persuade_v of_o concord_n with_o haeretique_n without_o their_o renounce_n of_o their_o heresy_n 5._o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v patience_n to_o see_v this_o author_n meaning_n abuse_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v both_o bellarmine_n meaning_n abuse_v and_o his_o word_n corrupt_v as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v his_o word_n out_o of_o himself_o be_v these_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o manner_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v so_o he_o have_v a_o ready_a will_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v lauful_o propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o say_v note_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o some_o to_o all_o and_o some_o only_a to_o praelat_n bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o bellarmine_n by_o which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v how_o false_o and_o cunning_o the_o knigh_n have_v deal_v in_o cite_v this_o authority_n for_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o where_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o propound_v as_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o few_o sacrament_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o word_n where_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v some_o few_o sacrament_n he_o say_v some_o sacrament_n indeed_o but_o few_o he_o say_v not_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o yet_o i_o can_v think_v but_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v a_o meaning_n in_o it_o to_o make_v bellarmine_n symbolize_v with_o he_o in_o his_o paucity_n of_o sacrament_n second_o where_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n where_o find_v you_o that_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v not_o you_o make_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o then_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o much_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o practice_v not_o so_o much_o pertain_v to_o faith_n as_o to_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n see_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o will_v of_o faith_n as_o manner_n something_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o
to_o we_o or_o ever_o say_v word_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o i_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o story_n of_o redwalde_n say_v as_o much_o of_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v that_o he_o and_o his_o protestant_n have_v build_v a_o new_a church_n a_o new_a faith_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o as_o i_o be_v say_v of_o his_o author_n they_o be_v not_o many_o as_o you_o see_v much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o part_n among_o catholic_n for_o cassander_n michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n and_o philip_n morney_n be_v in_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n camden_n and_o his_o english_a canon_n writer_n be_v protestant_n but_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a not_o a_o man_n of_o these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n but_o only_o cassander_n who_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o haretique_n speak_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n advise_v reformation_n these_o godly_a man_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o himself_o that_o be_v haeretique_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o though_o sir_n humphrey_n please_v often_o to_o call_v he_o a_o learned_a romanist_n so_o that_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o even_o this_o man_n allege_v of_o the_o contention_n be_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o to_o haeretique_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o they_o break_v away_o and_o fall_v into_o contention_n with_o the_o church_n what_o cause_n do_v clergy_n man_n give_v of_o contention_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o inferior_n and_o to_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o or_o even_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o people_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o clergy_n man_n think_v not_o good_a to_o follow_v it_o must_v they_o therefore_o present_o fall_v to_o schism_n and_o haeresy_n tear_v and_o rent_v the_o church_n by_o what_o law_n be_v clergy_n man_n bind_v to_o obey_v such_o fellow_n if_o in_o a_o civil_a commonwealth_n some_o great_a man_n shall_v dislike_v the_o government_n either_o because_o his_o enemy_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o thimk_v he_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o and_o presume_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o counsel_n they_o shoull_n not_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o court_n make_v head_n and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n who_o shall_v be_v count_v cause_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o prince_n and_o his_o counsel_n or_o he_o if_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v judge_n he_o must_v say_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o counsel_n if_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o man_n cassander_n discourse_n 4._o as_o for_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n who_o the_o knight_n also_o call_v a_o learned_a friar_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o friar_n and_o general_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o his_o learning_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o such_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o we_o know_v why_o the_o knight_n praise_v he_o well_o be_v it_o so_o but_o the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v john_n 22._o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a pope_n but_o that_o he_o make_v two_o such_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o pope_n another_o of_o the_o good_a without_o any_o head_n as_o morney_n make_v he_o make_v and_o this_o knight_n out_o of_o he_o i_o find_v not_o in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o coquus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o morney_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n pag._n 205._o to_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o table_n verbo_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr coesena_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o tax_v with_o any_o such_o haeresy_n 5._o his_o english_a church-canon_n command_v nothing_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v we_o to_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n he_o will_v say_v this_o prove_v his_o man_n to_o give_v none_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o canon_n and_o proceed_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v perhaps_o be_v somewhat_o less_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o father_n for_o lay_v authority_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o clergy_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n show_v in_o this_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o section_n be_v answer_v 6._o the_o three_o section_n be_v of_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o the_o knight_n say_v we_o confess_v and_o yet_o deny_v to_o reform_v he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n where_o alexander_n the_o 5._o 20._o council_n pisan_n sess_v 20._o promise_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n mass_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o manner_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v reformation_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o such_o it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o counsel_n speak_v of_o and_o have_v perform_v as_o be_v to_o beseene_v by_o their_o decree_n though_o the_o former_a be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n reformat_fw-la council_n trident_n sess_v 22._o decret_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la and_o for_o the_o late_a it_o complain_v indeed_o with_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o avarice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o money_n give_v in_o alm_n by_o occasion_n of_o indulgence_n who_o the_o knight_n call_v the_o pope_n collector_n though_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v fain_o bring_v he_o in_o upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n this_o be_v true_a but_o false_a it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o indulgence_n a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v for_o as_o it_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o officer_n so_o do_v it_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o particular_a decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o cite_v else_o where_o by_o this_o knight_n himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o wilful_a corruption_n the_o same_o council_n likewise_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n creep_v in_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o time_n or_o carelessness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n perhaps_o to_o save_v his_o credit_n by_o sincerity_n so_o much_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a but_o in_o the_o english_a which_o go_v in_o the_o text_n he_o foul_o corrupt_v they_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a cum_fw-la multa_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la which_o in_o english_a be_v this_o see_v many_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o the_o knight_n translate_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n creep_v in_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o knight_n the_o council_n speak_v only_o of_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o not_o of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o council_n likewise_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n make_v such_o bargain_n for_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n as_o be_v not_o far_o from_o simony_n or_o at_o least_o filthy_a lucre_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o music_n where_o with_o some_o wantonness_n be_v mix_v as_o alsoe_o of_o certain_a mass_n or_o candle_n use_v in_o certain_a number_n that_o number_n proceed_v rather_o from_o superstition_n then_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v true_a so_o far_o 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o knight_n say_v that_o we_o deny_v a_o reformation_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n be_v they_o recount_v there_o but_o to_o be_v reform_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o
be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o parable_n not_o according_a to_o my_o private_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o voutsafe_v to_o explicate_v this_o parable_n unto_o we_o wherein_o as_o you_o see_v the_o goodman_n seruamt_n mark_v the_o grow_a of_o the_o cockle_n so_o must_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n do_v ever_o note_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o here_o sir_n humphrey_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n and_o for_o your_o own_o end_n even_o then_o where_o our_o b._n saviour_n himself_o do_v explicate_v his_o own_o parable_n and_o mean_v thereof_o what_o i_o say_v may_v man_n think_v by_o this_o that_o you_o will_v do_v else_o where_o &_o so_o your_o chief_a gap_n or_o evasion_n for_o not_o assign_v the_o person_n time_n &_o place_n when_o our_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o exception_n remain_v still_o in_o full_a force_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o must_v assign_v the_o time_n place_n &_o person_n or_o else_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o error_n 7._o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a which_o now_o be_v establish_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n of_o s._n aug._n say_v that_o he_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o seek_v to_o amend_v which_o yet_o you_o say_v be_v now_o establish_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n sir_n this_o your_o undeniable_a truth_n be_v a_o most_o deniable_a untruth_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v a_o good_a while_n that_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o that_o which_o s._n aug._n condemn_v to_o wit_n the_o superstition_n and_o heathenish_a worship_n of_o dead_a and_o perhaps_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n and_o picture_n use_v by_o some_o bad_a christian_n be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o nicene_n and_o trent_n counsel_n but_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o saint_n image_n &_o relic_n which_o s._n aug._n himself_o practise_v 4._o bell._n the_o reliq_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n with_o who_o alsoe_o you_o may_v find_v other_o good_a solution_n of_o this_o place_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v but_o have_v see_v and_o consequent_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o your_o undeniable_a truth_n be_v flat_o deny_v by_o he_o and_o all_o catholic_n 8._o diverse_a other_o thing_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a justification_n mass_n monastery_n caeremony_n feast_n image_n you_o say_v be_v otherwise_o now_o use_v then_o at_o first_o institute_v which_o for_o these_o five_o last_o to_o wit_n mass_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n you_o prove_v out_o of_o one_o joannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n a_o man_n much_o in_o your_o book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o all_o your_o minister_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o but_o only_o the_o roman_a index_n of_o forbid_v book_n and_o therefore_o of_o no_o authority_n or_o account_n with_o us._n for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a word_n &_o surmise_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a proof_n &_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 9_o after_o this_o the_o knight_n think_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o another_o way_n say_v that_o our_o own_o author_n who_o have_v seek_v the_o time_n and_o beginner_n of_o our_o error_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o confess_v a_o alteration_n though_o they_o do_v not_o find_v when_o it_o begin_v for_o restraint_n of_o priest_n marriage_n he_o say_v that_o marius_n can_v find_v when_o it_o come_v in_o yet_o after_o he_o bring_v polidore_n virgil_n say_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o altogether_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o this_o doctrine_n our_o knight_n be_v please_v to_o make_v all_o one_o with_o that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o marriage_n which_o s._n paul_n reckon_v among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o s._n paule_n authority_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v more_o often_o then_o the_o knight_n have_v finger_n and_o toe_n and_o every_o child_n may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o and_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n in_o one_o particular_a state_n or_o profession_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v but_o be_v leave_v free_a whither_o he_o will_v embrace_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n or_o not_o and_o this_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o less_o agree_v with_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a function_n for_o polydore_n virgil_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v as_o the_o knight_n tell_v we_o and_o eveâ—_o as_o much_o more_o beside_o as_o any_o haeretique_n can_v say_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o it_o boot_v not_o that_o work_n of_o his_o de_fw-la rerum_fw-la inurn_v â—oâ—â—â—â—_n be_v a_o forbid_a book_n 19_o conc._n nic._n can_v 3._o carthag_a 2._o can_n 2._o v._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cler_n cap._n 19_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v most_o evident_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n but_o particular_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o great_a nicene_n council_n 800._o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o 7._o his_o tyme._n and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o testify_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o observe_v by_o antiquity_n the_o knight_n may_v find_v more_o in_o bellarmine_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n here_o i_o only_o ask_v how_o he_o make_v his_o author_n hang_v together_o marius_n can_v find_v the_o beginning_n polydore_n find_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o knight_n purpose_n forsooth_o but_o for_o marius_n his_o authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o for_o us._n for_o it_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o because_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o out_o be_v know_v when_o it_o begin_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 10._o another_o error_n as_o he_o say_v be_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v say_v erasmus_n as_o the_o knight_n cit_v he_o how_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v but_o erasmus_n be_v no_o author_n for_o we_o to_o answer_n he_o be_v brand_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n neither_o need_v i_o say_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o three_o error_n of_o we_o as_o he_o pretend_v be_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v val._n twice_o once_o say_v it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o first_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o church_n another_o time_n that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o i_o see_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o val._n have_v thus_o much_o when_o that_o custom_n begin_v in_o some_o church_n 16._o val._n the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euch._n cap._n 16._o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o use_n of_o one_o kind_n ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o show_v before_o so_o valencia_n what_o do_v this_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n nay_o do_v it_o not_o make_v against_o he_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o corrupt_v and_o mangle_v it_o do_v not_o valencia_n say_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v somewhat_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o not_o appear_v when_o it_o begin_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a church_n beside_o for_o a_o final_a answer_n i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v though_o upon_o good_a reason_n the_o practice_n have_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o necessity_n of_o tyme._n with_o all_o therefore_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v not_o refute_v that_o argument_n which_o we_o make_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v show_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o begin_v as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v every_o day_n of_o
pope_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o in_o place_n and_o office_n exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o out_o of_o this_o personal_a succession_n we_o catholic_n draw_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o succession_n in_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o he_o call_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v ever_o do_v against_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v good_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o sir_n humphrey_n and_o such_o man_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v when_o where_o in_o what_o pope_n time_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v of_o or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o find_v that_o out_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o section_n 8._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o 8._o section_n entitle_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_n chapter_n viii_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n promise_v much_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o section_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o in_o it_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o church_n his_o tenet_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o her_o own_o if_o she_o do_v not_o proclaim_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o confess_v it_o both_o more_o certain_a and_o safe_a he_o will_v neither_o refuse_v the_o name_n nor_o punishment_n dew_n to_o haeresy_n which_o how_o bold_a and_o unlikely_a a_o adventure_n it_o be_v i_o presume_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o friend_n even_o to_o sir_n humphrey_n himself_o that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n perceive_v how_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o a_o little_a examination_n i_o halbee_n able_a evident_o to_o declare_v and_o consequent_o how_o true_o both_o the_o name_n and_o punishment_n of_o haeresy_n be_v dew_n unto_o he_o even_o by_o his_o own_o doom_n wherein_o i_o shall_v crave_v thy_o attention_n good_a reader_n that_o perceive_v how_o well_o and_o truel_o he_o perform_v this_o promise_n so_o great_a and_o upon_o so_o hard_a condition_n voluntary_o undertake_v in_o case_n of_o not_o performance_n thou_o may_v frame_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n by_o this_o one_o chapter_n and_o as_o thou_o find_v he_o to_o deal_v here_o so_o to_o think_v of_o his_o deal_n else_o where_o but_o not_o to_o say_v more_o i_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o he_o pretend_v then_o to_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v will_v he_o not_o expect_v the_o man_n shall_v bring_v some_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n approve_a or_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o that_o only_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o a_o man_n expect_v he_o shall_v bring_v some_o few_o author_n two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o point_n or_o some_o one_o author_n for_o each_o point_n or_o some_o one_o author_n at_o lest_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o sure_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o knight_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o author_n i_o say_v not_o one_o for_o the_o universality_n or_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o church_n though_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v one_o two_o three_o or_o ten_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v 3._o in_o all_o this_o section_n he_o bring_v only_o three_o catholic_n author_n adrian_n costerus_n and_o harding_n for_o the_o three_o several_a point_n of_o transustantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o private_a mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o protestant_n accuse_v we_o of_o adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o excuse_v it_o by_o say_v we_o adore_v it_o upon_o condition_n and_o for_o that_o end_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o adrian_n adoro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o adore_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n so_o of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n when_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n we_o excuse_v it_o and_o thereto_o he_o bring_v costerus_n say_v that_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o creep_v in_o the_o bishops_z wink_v thereat_o three_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o our_o private_a mass_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n we_o excuse_v it_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o doctor_n harding_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o negligence_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o complain_v these_o three_o be_v all_o the_o author_n he_o have_v and_o this_o all_o he_o say_v out_o of_o they_o in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o word_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o word_n for_o the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o general_a as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o section_n go_v 4._o i_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o man_n notable_a cunning_n and_o falsehood_n in_o pretend_v &_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v as_o if_o we_o do_v excuse_v ourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o whereby_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o fault_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o word_n speak_v by_o any_o man_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n as_o shall_v appear_v for_o no_o catholic_n but_o scorn_v a_o excuse_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o belief_n though_o for_o life_n some_o may_v have_v some_o what_o which_o may_v need_v excuse_n though_o in_o that_o case_n we_o teach_v a_o humble_a confession_n to_o be_v the_o best_a excuse_n 5._o but_o to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v these_o author_n say_v adrian_z as_o he_o tell_v we_o excuse_v our_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o adore_v it_o upon_o condition_n if_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v christ_n the_o latin_a word_n of_o adrian_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v these_o adoro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la christus_fw-la which_o word_n indeade_o adrian_n have_v but_o they_o be_v very_o different_a from_o sir_n humphrey_n english_a as_o any_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o adrian_n upon_o a_o very_a different_a occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v he_o then_o dispute_v whether_o a_o judge_n may_v without_o sin_n wish_v he_o may_v lawful_o give_v judgement_n against_o justice_n and_o bring_v argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v as_o divine_n do_v for_o the_o affirmative_a he_o bring_v this_o that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o clear_v by_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v add_v which_o he_o far_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o one_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v excuse_v ignorant_a people_n adore_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n because_o this_o condition_n be_v tacit_o imply_v if_o the_o consecration_n be_v right_o make_v the_o other_o that_o all_o doctor_n agree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v perplexity_n between_o idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n when_o the_o devil_n so_o transfigure_v himself_o as_o to_o seem_v christ_n command_v one_o to_o adore_v if_o upon_o condition_n he_o adore_v thus_o i_o adore_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v what_o adrian_n have_v wherein_o first_o any_o man_n may_v see_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o of_o other_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n only_o second_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v tacit_o imply_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o unconsecrated_a host_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o sir_n humphrey_n put_v to_o wit_n if_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v christ_n but_o this_o other_o if_o it_o be_v righty_a consecrate_v which_o be_v clean_o another_o matter_n for_o his_o condition_n ever_o suppose_v a_o right_a consecration_n make_v doubt_v whither_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o not_o which_o be_v most_o false_a the_o other_o condition_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o but_o
harding_n the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v much_o complain_v so_o you_o wherein_o first_o any_o man_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o sense_n for_o here_o be_v a_o relative_a their_o without_o a_o antecedent_n which_o fault_n if_o you_o have_v comit_v in_o a_o theme_n when_o you_o be_v a_o schoolboy_n it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v cost_v you_o somewhat_o for_o you_o do_v not_o express_v who_o it_o be_v that_o doctor_n harding_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v their_o own_o default_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v himself_o or_o catholic_n in_o general_a for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n say_v it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o himself_o nor_o catholic_n in_o general_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o they_o be_v catholic_n in_o general_a or_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o accuse_v and_o the_o accusation_n and_o excuse_n must_v answer_v one_o the_o other_o 12._o second_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o excuse_n have_v no_o place_n but_o where_o the_o thing_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o fault_n now_o that_o be_v not_o here_o for_o that_o whereof_o you_o accuse_v we_o be_v that_o our_o priest_n say_v mass_n without_o any_o communicant_n which_o thing_n dr._n harding_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o he_o do_v express_o and_o stout_o maintain_v it_o against_o your_o jewel_n as_o a_o special_a controversy_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v how_o then_o do_v he_o excuse_v it_o three_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n where_o this_o canon_n be_v decree_v 8._o sess_n 22._o can_n 8._o cite_v also_o this_o very_a decree_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la missas_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la solus_fw-la sacerdos_n sacramentaliter_fw-la communicate_v illicitas_fw-la esse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la abrogandas_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o communicate_v sacramental_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v anathema_n four_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v your_o very_a term_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o note_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o luther_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o that_o that_o term_v in_o luther_n sense_n and_o your_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n school_n and_o say_v that_o all_o mass_n be_v public_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o avail_v all_o not_o only_o not_o communicant_n but_o even_o not_o present_a which_o be_v alsoe_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n five_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o you_o set_v down_o this_o authority_n lame_o in_o this_o place_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o yet_o cite_v the_o same_o else_o where_o you_o say_v out_o of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n own_o fault_n and_o want_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o say_v which_o be_v a_o clean_a other_o matter_n for_o you_o do_v not_o accuse_v our_o people_n coldness_n of_o devotion_n for_o that_o will_v fall_v much_o more_o upon_o your_o own_o but_o our_o priest_n for_o say_v mass_n without_o the_o people_n communicate_v which_o be_v no_o fault_n and_o this_o dr._n harding_n make_v good_a the_o other_o he_o excuse_v or_o rather_o not_o excuse_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o fault_n 13._o and_o for_o his_o opinion_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o general_n look_v but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jewel_n before_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o jewel_n be_v reply_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o show_v you_o to_o have_v no_o antiquity_n for_o that_o you_o begin_v with_o luther_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n more_o than_o 7._o time_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o your_o english_a synagogue_n where_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o set_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o the_o light_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o that_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n be_v utter_o dry_v up_o before_o they_o come_v he_o show_v you_o to_o have_v no_o universality_n because_o you_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o show_v you_o to_o have_v no_o charity_n because_o charity_n can_v consist_v without_o unity_n nor_o even_o faith_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o refuse_v even_o to_o bid_v mr._n jewel_n farewell_n have_v not_o you_o then_o great_a reason_n to_o have_v affiance_n in_o mr._n dr._n harding_n testimony_n of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o safety_n of_o your_o faith_n do_v not_o you_o then_o herein_o notorious_o abuse_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n both_o author_n and_o reader_n but_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_v at_o it_o 14._o well_o thus_o much_o then_o for_o these_o three_o author_n who_o you_o have_v so_o egregious_o belie_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o own_o or_o of_o yourself_o you_o say_v our_o best_a learned_a yet_o you_o name_v none_o decline_v those_o our_o tradition_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o those_o addition_n which_o you_o deny_v neither_o do_v you_o name_v any_o of_o these_o ingenious_a people_n for_o example_n you_o say_v when_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o worship_v of_o image_n we_o deny_v it_o or_o excuse_v the_o manner_n of_o adoration_n but_o do_v not_o condemn_v you_o for_o not_o worship_v they_o but_o good_a sir_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o catholic_n deni_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o catholic_n do_v excuse_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_n name_v the_o man_n if_o you_o can_v our_o divine_n declare_v adoration_n to_o be_v dew_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v dew_n but_o to_o excuse_v this_o or_o deny_v that_o no_o man_n do_v no_o man_n i_o mean_v a_o catholic_a ever_o do_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v now_o for_o you_o can_v you_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o we_o condemn_v you_o for_o not_o adore_v they_o this_o be_v to_o sir_n humphrey_n do_v none_o of_o our_o writer_n condemn_v you_o noe_o bellarmine_n no_o baronius_n no_o sander_n no_o alanus_n copus_n no_o costerus_n no_o vazquez_n to_o omit_v the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n against_o the_o iconomachi_n do_v no_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v anathema_n to_o you_o for_o deny_v due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n 7._o sess_n 25._o decr_n develiq_n &_o sanctoris_fw-la imaginib_fw-la conc._n nicaen_fw-la 2_o act_n 7._o do_v no_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v anathema_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o salute_v holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n his_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la salutant_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v anathema_n be_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o 350._o bishop_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n condemn_v you_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o you_o what_o answer_n may_v a_o man_n make_v but_o only_o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v your_o own_o 15._o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fond_a accusation_n and_o more_o fond_a excuse_v which_o you_o heap_v together_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o stand_v answer_v one_o by_o one_o only_o the_o last_o i_o can_v omit_v which_o be_v that_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o flat_a idolatry_n not_o know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v have_v a_o special_a anathema_n for_o you_o for_o that_o very_a word_n and_o you_o take_v comfort_n that_o we_o can_v charge_v you_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n thereof_o in_o your_o positive_a point_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v sir_n humphrey_n that_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o matter_n well_o you_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o take_v such_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a evil_a for_o you_o to_o be_v true_o charge_v with_o haeresy_n then_o for_o we_o to_o be_v charge_v false_o with_o idolatry_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o we_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o of_o haeresy_n be_v against_o you_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o have_v any_o such_o special_a cause_n of_o comfort_n haeresy_n come_v
first_o make_v she_o visible_a which_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v and_o so_o sir_n you_o have_v spin_a a_o fair_a thread_n you_o will_v fain_o make_v your_o church_n visible_a before_o luther_n and_o you_o make_v it_o invisible_a you_o look_v well_o about_o you_o mean_v while_n now_o that_o which_o you_o say_v next_o of_o take_v away_o the_o 3._o creed_n which_o you_o profess_v two_o sacrament_n 4._o counsel_n and_o 22._o book_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o our_o church_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a senseless_a carcase_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o who_o do_v speak_v of_o take_v they_o away_o who_o do_v say_v they_o be_v you_o you_o will_v not_o say_v yourself_o but_o you_o have_v they_o from_o we_o what_o then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o take_v they_o away_o and_o whereas_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o now_o style_v they_o chaff_n and_o new_a heresy_n it_o be_v to_o shameless_a a_o untruth_n for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v but_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sir_n humphrey_n lind'_v you_o understand_v my_o meaning_n sir_n 21._o one_o little_a thing_n more_o there_o be_v in_o this_o section_n which_o be_v that_o whereas_o some_o of_o we_o have_v term_v your_o religion_n negative_a in_o regard_n it_o consist_v most_o in_o denial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o teach_v as_o they_o may_v well_o call_v it_o you_o will_v retort_v that_o term_n upon_o we_o because_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n which_o you_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o moment_n for_o they_o who_o call_v your_o religion_n negative_a do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o positive_a erroneous_a point_n but_o that_o most_o of_o your_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o you_o not_o take_v from_o we_o be_v negative_a and_o even_o those_o affirmative_a proposition_n which_o you_o teach_v if_o you_o teach_v any_o be_v but_o contradiction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v not_o or_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v also_o call_v negative_a but_o for_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o it_o consist_v of_o positive_a point_n deliver_v not_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n or_o denial_n for_o it_o be_v before_o all_o haeresy_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v many_o negative_a proposition_n and_o precept_n beside_o out_o of_o every_o positive_a point_n a_o man_n may_v infer_v the_o contrary_a negative_a which_o yet_o make_v not_o that_o a_o negative_a as_o you_o do_v in_o some_o of_o those_o proposition_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o example_n you_o make_v this_o a_o negative_a point_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n whereas_o that_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a infer_v out_o of_o this_o positive_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o be_v our_o doctrine_n &_o ever_o be_v before_o any_o haeresy_n arise_v but_o a_o haeresy_n arise_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o positive_a point_n deduce_v this_o negative_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v for_o destruction_n of_o that_o haeresy_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o of_o this_o whole_a section_n wherein_o the_o gentle_a reader_n may_v see_v whether_o you_o sir_n knight_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o haeretique_n by_o your_o own_o doom_n not_o have_v prove_v either_o the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n or_o certainty_n or_o safety_n of_o your_o protestant_a faith_n out_o of_o any_o author_n of_o we_o or_o even_o of_o your_o own_o or_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n though_o you_o have_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v those_o three_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v &_o utter_v such_o gross_a falsitye_n than_o i_o do_v not_o say_v honesty_n but_o even_a shame_n will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v but_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wonder_v you_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o such_o similitude_n as_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o goodness_n for_o you_o intend_v it_o not_o but_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o necessity_n whereto_o you_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o a_o dispraise_n of_o your_o judgement_n in_o that_o you_o see_v not_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o 9_o section_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o particular_a chapter_n ix_o 1._o our_o knight_n have_v promise_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o novelty_n of_o we_o in_o general_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o author_n &_o church_n and_o perform_v it_o brave_o forsooth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o profess_v now_o in_o this_o nine_o section_n 9_o chap._n 9_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o like_a sort_n out_o of_o our_o author_n in_o diverse_a particular_a point_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n etc._n etc._n treat_v every_o one_o here_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o several_o in_o distinct_a paragraphe_n who_o method_n i_o shall_v also_o follow_v in_o answer_v of_o he_o §._o 1._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o examine_v 1._o this_o point_n of_o his_o protestant_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o knight_n prove_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o anselmes_n time_n which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la &_o visitandi_fw-la &c._n &c._n of_o which_o he_o cit_v two_o or_o three_o several_a edition_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o margin_n with_o quotation_n and_o to_o authorise_v the_o book_n more_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o cassander_n say_v it_o be_v obvious_a every_o where_n in_o library_n out_o of_o this_o book_n he_o cit_v a_o whole_a page_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o listen_v not_o here_o stand_v write_v out_o but_o only_o i_o will_v take_v the_o worst_a word_n in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o we_o and_o for_o the_o knight_n which_o be_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o ask_v the_o sick_a man_n whether_o he_o believe_v to_o come_v to_o glory_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o which_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v to_o answer_n i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o council_n to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o no_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a he_o can_v say_v out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o the_o knight_n do_v not_o show_v we_o any_o authority_n for_o this_o book_n or_o that_o s._n anselme_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o tell_v we_o of_o any_o ancient_a edition_n before_o the_o year_n 1556._o but_o only_a a_o mention_n thereof_o by_o cassâ—â—der_n a_o classical_a author_n indeed_o and_o of_o the_o first_o class_n in_o the_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la in_o a_o appendix_n alsoe_o to_o a_o forbid_a book_n false_o call_v io._n roffensis_n de_fw-fr fiducia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la than_o which_o he_o can_v have_v say_v nothing_o more_o to_o disgrace_v it_o 2._o beside_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n will_v those_o word_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o call_v they_o speak_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v answer_n enough_o see_v the_o knight_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o except_v against_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o this_o very_o allege_v of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v set_v out_o and_o corrupt_v by_o haeretique_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 4_o de_fw-fr correct_v lib._n §._o 3._o &_o 4_o for_o otherwise_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o any_o other_o author_n set_v out_o before_o the_o year_n 1515._o to_o change_n or_o blot_n out_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o only_o where_o a_o manifest_a error_n be_v creep_v in_o by_o fraud_n of_o haeretique_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n three_o and_o principal_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v very_o well_o be_v
right_o understand_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v for_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n 3._o lib._n 5._o the_o iustif_a cap._n 7._o prop._n 3._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v just_a or_o no_o and_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god._n which_o word_n sole_n do_v import_v confidence_n in_o that_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o with_o which_o it_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o that_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o haeretique_n for_o man_n may_v be_v in_o grace_n and_o not_o know_v it_o they_o may_v do_v those_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o their_o work_n have_v that_o supernatural_a goodness_n purity_n of_o intention_n and_o other_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o meritorious_a all_o which_o make_v we_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o merit_v or_o not_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a that_o if_o our_o work_n be_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o be_v meritorious_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o 6._o session_n where_o have_v explicate_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o reward_n dew_n unto_o they_o it_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n to_o stop_n the_o mouth_n of_o all_o insult_a haeretique_n absit_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n in_fw-la seipso_fw-la vel_fw-la confidat_fw-la vel_fw-la glorietur_fw-la &_o none_o in_o domino_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_a man_n shall_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o our_o lord_n what_o more_o than_o be_v there_o sir_n humphrey_n in_o that_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v than_o here_o be_v in_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o which_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o explicate_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o all_o this_o answer_n be_v suppose_v you_o cite_v your_o author_n true_a for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o do_v it_o so_o much_o import_v to_o see_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o we_o why_o will_v you_o say_v do_v the_o inquisition_n correct_v it_o i_o answer_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o doubtfulness_n &_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v may_v endanger_v the_o less_o wary_a reader_n be_v fall_v into_o your_o lutheran_n error_n of_o denial_n of_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o author_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v speak_v secure_o in_o those_o day_n where_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o haeresy_n but_o how_o soever_o the_o book_n be_v not_o of_o any_o know_a good_a author_n and_o it_o have_v be_v print_v and_o reprint_v now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o haeresy_n &_o by_o haeretique_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o fall_v under_o the_o inquisition's_n correction_n as_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o thrust_v word_n in_o for_o their_o own_o purpose_n what_o poor_a authority_n be_v this_o then_o for_o you_o to_o build_v upon_o wherefore_o to_o begin_v well_o you_o have_v whole_o faill_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n produce_v but_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o of_o no_o special_a good_a authority_n as_o you_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o cassander_n and_o even_o nothing_o against_o we_o if_o then_o you_o begin_v so_o well_o with_o justification_n how_o be_v you_o like_v to_o justify_v yourself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o point_n which_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o now_o pass_v the_o knight_n 2._o §._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v §._o 2._o 1._o he_o begin_v this_o §_o with_o a_o preamble_n concern_v his_o church_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o substantial_o with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o our_o salt_n spittle_n and_o other_o caeremony_n do_v not_o transsubstantiate_v the_o element_n nor_o want_v of_o they_o enforce_v rebaptisation_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o man_n folly_n and_o vanity_n for_o what_o catholic_n do_v he_o ever_o hear_v speak_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n administer_v in_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o with_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o much_o haeretique_n jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o caeremony_n therein_o use_v do_v cause_v any_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o water_n or_o that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v noe_o we_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o they_o that_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n without_o these_o caeremony_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o the_o more_o because_o they_o omit_v they_o out_o of_o a_o haeretical_a contempt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o baptism_n be_v available_a 2._o but_o let_v this_o pass_n the_o knight_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o triumph_v mighty_o about_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o one_o aelfricke_n a_o abbot_n here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 996._o which_o he_o say_v be_v approve_v by_o diverse_a bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n on_o easter-day_n and_o two_o other_o writing_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n one_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sherborne_n the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o word_n of_o the_o homily_n be_v these_o as_o he_o cit_v they_o out_o of_o d._n vsher._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a spiritual_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o &c._n &c._n thus_o far_o the_o authority_n or_o word_n of_o this_o author_n wherewith_o sir_n humphrey_n make_v much_o ado_n spend_v 2._o or_o 3._o leaf_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o his_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o name_v not_o any_o synod_n nor_o any_o author_n or_o place_n where_o any_o such_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o counsel_n i_o have_v examine_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v any_o synod_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o that_o time_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n handle_v let_v he_o name_v the_o synod_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n therefore_o to_o let_v his_o synod_n alone_o for_o the_o present_a we_o come_v to_o aelfrike_n who_o i_o have_v not_o also_o see_v nor_o can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o those_o book_n which_o have_v most_o of_o our_o catholic_a author_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a save_o only_o by_o harpsfield_n in_o his_o history_n where_o i_o find_v also_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o berengarian_a haeresy_n begin_v some_o what_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o certain_a writing_n false_o attribute_v to_o aelfricke_n this_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o can_v say_v so_o much_o in_o confutation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v like_a may_v be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v see_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o not_o set_v out_o or_o translate_v only_o by_o haeretique_n but_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v say_v enough_o even_o out_o of_o dr._n vsher_n who_o cit_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v sir_n humphrey_n bad_a deal_n and_o to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n 4._o first_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o say_v that_o aelfrick_n be_v a_o catholic_a author_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o this_o homily_n or_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v which_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o yourself_o for_o
this_o point_n alone_o nor_o do_v campian_n mean_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o one_o of_o your_o erroneous_a point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o house_n village_n or_o city_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o you_o in_o your_o whole_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o make_v the_o same_o church_n with_o you_o and_o for_o the_o mangling_fw-mi and_o raze_v one_o of_o aelfrick_n latin_a epistle_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o first_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o like_a by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o homily_n wherewith_o you_o say_v the_o epistle_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v know_v you_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fashion_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o author_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o have_v authority_n and_o know_v what_o we_o do_v correct_v modern_a author_n in_o what_o they_o err_v &_o for_o ancient_a author_n note_v only_o what_o be_v amiss_o 4._o v._o reg_fw-la indi_fw-la de_fw-la correct_v lib._n §._o 4._o but_o not_o raze_v or_o blot_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o corner_n correct_v we_o leave_v for_o such_o corner_n companion_n as_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o so_o your_o principal_a argument_n be_v answer_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n 11._o first_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v divide_v among_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o transubstantiation_n some_o derive_v it_o as_o you_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n some_o from_o his_o benediction_n before_o the_o word_n some_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n some_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n some_o from_o scripture_n some_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n where_o to_o fill_v paper_n and_o make_v a_o show_n you_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o difference_n for_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v there_o between_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n between_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o let_v that_o go_v i_o say_v first_o your_o phrase_n of_o derive_v be_v improper_a as_o you_o use_v it_o for_o we_o derive_v our_o doctrine_n by_o succession_n from_o those_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n show_v that_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n it_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o not_o derive_v but_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o derivation_n be_v also_o a_o proof_n but_o yet_o different_a from_o that_o of_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n second_o you_o speak_v very_o general_o and_o confuse_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o realnes_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o transubstantiation_n other_o among_o catholic_n themselves_n as_o whither_o or_o how_o far_o these_o point_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o what_o word_n or_o action_n this_o change_n be_v make_v you_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n certain_o or_o constant_o of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o run_v hop_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o now_o forward_o now_o backward_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v you_o but_o though_o this_o confusion_n of_o you_o cause_n a_o little_a more_o trouble_n and_o length_n in_o answer_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o vanity_n the_o more_o 12._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o you_o i_o will_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o allege_v our_o author_n in_o thing_n controvert_v among_o themselves_o only_o either_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o define_v or_o heretofore_o when_o other_o thing_n then_o controvert_v be_v not_o define_v though_o they_o be_v since_o and_o consequent_o out_o of_o controversy_n do_v this_o difference_n of_o our_o author_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o noe_o very_o but_o much_o against_o you_o for_o their_o modest_a manner_n of_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o censure_n they_o leave_v themselves_o their_o opinion_n and_o writing_n &_o their_o silence_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o do_v speak_v be_v a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o your_o haeretical_a pride_n that_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o your_o own_o and_o even_o those_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o you_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o virtual_o retract_v so_o far_o as_o either_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o haeretique_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o seek_v therefore_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o common_a belief_n as_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o so_o they_o do_v not_o favour_v you_o but_o of_o this_o i_o say_v enough_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n though_o in_o the_o authoritye_n which_o you_o here_o allege_v there_o be_v not_o much_o need_n of_o this_o for_o either_o they_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o you_o corrupt_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v 13._o and_o to_o begin_v with_o caietan_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n you_o say_v out_o of_o suarez_n he_o teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n without_o the_o suppose_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o that_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a edition_n thus_o you_o where_o first_o according_a to_o your_o usual_a liberty_n of_o falsify_v you_o put_v in_o the_o word_n suppose_v of_o your_o own_o to_o make_v the_o speech_n sound_v somewhat_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o suarez_n his_o latin_a text_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n second_o you_o put_v in_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n which_o suarez_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o as_o be_v evident_a but_o only_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n though_o you_o confound_v they_o and_o in_o that_o suarez_n indeed_o &_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divines_n do_v worthy_o condemn_v cajetan_v for_o say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o sauiour_n body_n for_o singularity_n whereof_o caietan_n be_v often_o note_v in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o divine_a &_o therefore_o pius_n v._o with_o great_a reason_n command_v that_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o agreeable_o to_o the_o rule_v praescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n for_o correct_v of_o book_n whereof_o you_o complain_v much_o as_o think_v cajetan_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v your_o side_n yet_o you_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o by_o allege_v caietanes_n authority_n in_o this_o you_o give_v yourself_o a_o wound_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n presence_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n exposition_n of_o they_o they_o be_v sufficient_a as_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n which_o yourself_o after_o cite_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v allege_v he_o for_o you_o as_o you_o think_v here_o and_o which_o be_v more_o impudence_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o caietan_n deni_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o those_o word_n for_o where_o have_v caietan_n such_o a_o word_n or_o even_a shadow_n of_o a_o word_n you_o think_v perhaps_o because_o in_o his_o opinion_n those_o word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o of_o themselves_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o cause_v it_o but_o if_o you_o think_v so_o as_o you_o seem_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o those_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n for_o example_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a cause_n also_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o imprint_v a_o spiritual_a character_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o these_o effect_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o alsoe_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o proof_n depend_v upon_o the_o speculative_a signification_n of_o
which_o s._n paul_n do_v and_o wherein_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o the_o chastize_v of_o his_o body_n his_o fast_n and_o pray_v his_o chastity_n his_o labour_n and_o the_o like_a both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v have_v wit_n enough_o to_o find_v a_o solution_n for_o yourselves_o and_o will_v easy_o find_v something_o else_o wherein_o to_o imitate_v he_o neither_o will_v you_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v yourselves_o follower_n of_o he_o in_o those_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o in_o this_o for_o first_o the_o thing_n wherein_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o corinthian_n to_o imitate_v he_o can_v be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o communion_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n whereas_o s._n paulâ—s_v imitation_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o 10.31_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o be_v that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o in_o these_o word_n whither_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v without_o offence_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o please_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v what_o be_v profitable_a for_o myself_o but_o for_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o come_v very_o fit_o and_o consequent_o these_o word_n be_v imitator_n of_o i_o as_o i_o alsoe_o of_o christ_n in_o this_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v seek_v not_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o good_a of_o many_o wherein_o s._n paul_n do_v imitate_v he_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o new_a matter_n for_o he_o go_v from_o exhort_v they_o to_o praise_v they_o thus_o i_o praise_v you_o my_o bretherem_fw-la that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v my_o precept_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o there_o alsoe_o deliver_v a_o great_a many_o good_a precept_n of_o other_o matter_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n three_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o mass_n we_o imitate_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v such_o as_o come_v worthy_o to_o receive_v but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n or_o communicate_v himself_o unless_o other_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 5._o that_o other_o place_n of_o stay_v one_o for_o another_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o make_v the_o supper_n call_v agape_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v as_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_v other_o do_v want_v some_o be_v drink_v some_o go_v away_o hungry_a which_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o every_o man_n know_v beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v here_o instruct_v and_o reprehend_v for_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v their_o supper_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o people_n here_o that_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v such_o precept_n as_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o priest_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o for_o example_n that_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v or_o prophecy_n with_o their_o hat_n on_o and_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o contrariwise_o pray_v or_o prophecy_n bear_v head_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o nourish_v his_o hair_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v &c._n &c._n and_o then_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o supper_n without_o any_o change_n of_o person_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o priest_n then_o in_o that_o church_n &_o at_o that_o time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v much_o mention_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o only_o of_o sosthenes_n who_o alsoe_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v come_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o those_o disorder_n and_o to_o desire_v his_o authority_n and_o help_n for_o redress_v of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v also_o immediate_o after_o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o go_v always_o with_o those_o supper_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o praeparation_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v which_o be_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n 6._o your_o last_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v where_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o name_n you_o say_v be_v because_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n must_v communicate_v together_o or_o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n say_v because_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n what_o of_o that_o which_o hugo_n de_fw-la s._n vict._n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o unit_v we_o among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v this_o most_o perfect_o when_o it_o be_v also_o receive_v sacramental_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o do_v the_o same_o alsoe_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o as_o this_o union_n may_v remain_v among_o we_o member_n though_o every_o one_o do_v not_o receive_v every_o day_n so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v or_o remain_v between_o we_o and_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o not_o receive_v and_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o people_n must_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n for_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o receive_v without_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n also_o must_v not_o receive_v one_o without_o another_o for_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o communion_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o unite_n we_o one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o indeed_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v priest_n he_o do_v offerr_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therein_o excel_v the_o people_n but_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o sacramental_o or_o formal_o as_o a_o sacrament_n therein_o he_o be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o participate_v thereof_o but_o as_o other_o do_v though_o his_o receive_n be_v more_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o finish_v the_o sacrifice_n 7._o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nant_n which_o you_o have_v not_o read_v enough_o to_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o original_n or_o any_o good_a author_n yourself_o but_o out_o of_o cassander_n only_o beyond_o who_o and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o fellow_n it_o seem_v your_o learning_n do_v not_o stretch_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n cite_v by_o bell._n and_o other_o out_o of_o burchard_n and_o therefore_o i_o allow_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a among_o our_o counsel_n now_o i_o mean_v that_o decree_n be_v nor_o now_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n of_o nants_n that_o we_o have_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o decree_n in_o other_o counsel_n which_o although_o there_o be_v ten_o for_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o one_o iott_n the_o better_a for_o you_o sir_n for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a canon_n speak_v only_o of_o not_o say_v mass_n all_o alone_a without_o one_o or_o two_o to_o answer_n and_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la our_o lord_n with_o you_o and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v mass_n without_o some_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o canon_n or_o any_o other_o any_o father_n any_o council_n any_o authority_n of_o a_o approve_a author_n of_o not_o say_v mass_n without_o communicant_n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v go_v first_o and_o ask_v his_o parishioner_n whether_o any_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v go_v to_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v praescribe_v in_o your_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n publish_v by_o parliament-authority_n that_o
general_n council_n as_o be_v the_o parliament_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o special_a assistance_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o now_o out_o of_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o those_o ancient_a counsel_n i_o go_v a_o little_a far_o with_o you_o and_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n &_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o it_o may_v err_v may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o tyme._n for_o our_o sauiour_n promise_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n &_o infallibility_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o for_o one_o time_n as_o another_o for_o our_o time_n now_o as_o for_o those_o then_o what_o you_o say_v now_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v gain_v say_v both_o by_o more_o &_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n &_o so_o forth_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o can_v object_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o atheism_n to_o say_v then_o that_o by_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v question_v i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v atheism_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o you_o think_v it_o be_v atheism_n to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o inference_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o all_o catholic_n say_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n but_o this_o of_o the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o several_a matter_n of_o itself_o only_o for_o your_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v plain_a you_o pervert_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o preach_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o own_o very_a word_n there_o which_o be_v these_o 20.20_o act._n 20.20_o vos_fw-fr scitis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nihil_fw-la subtraxerim_n utilium_fw-la quominus_fw-la annunciarem_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o docerem_fw-la vos_fw-la publicae_fw-la &_o per_fw-la domos_fw-la testificans_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o know_v how_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o neither_o have_v s._n paul_n then_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o who_o he_o there_o speak_v for_o he_o write_v it_o out_o of_o prison_n from_o rome_n and_o even_o the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o speech_n whereas_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o speech_n he_o be_v but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v take_v after_o some_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v aleadge_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o 15.15_o io._n 15.15_o as_o these_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o be_v well_o know_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o one_o word_n in_o write_v to_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v bellarmine_n saying_n help_v you_o any_o thing_n for_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o in_o general_a to_o know_v which_o be_v but_o few_o be_v write_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o more_o not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o by_o all_o now_o for_o the_o curse_n which_o you_o be_v content_a shall_v light_v upon_o you_o if_o we_o show_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o too_o forward_o to_o draw_v malediction_n upon_o yourself_o it_o will_v come_v fast_o enough_o to_o your_o cost_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n as_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o curse_v without_o cause_n nor_o out_o of_o passion_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v maledictio_fw-la matris_fw-la eradicat_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la 3.11_o eccle._n 3.11_o the_o malediction_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v root_n out_o the_o foundation_n 4._o have_v thus_o praeface_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n give_v we_o a_o new_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a for_o as_o you_o say_v god_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v his_o mercy_n and_o seal_v and_o assure_v it_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v they_o out_o of_o which_o you_o infer_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v proper_a sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o the_o element_n be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o they_o take_v their_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n &_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a save_a grace_n in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v another_o far_o different_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o connexion_n or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o again_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o other_o 5._o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrement_n not_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n not_o pennance_n &_o order_n because_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a element_n not_o matrimony_n because_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o infidel_n neither_o do_v you_o see_v forsooth_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o yet_o forbid_v as_o it_o be_v to_o priest_n and_o from_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o council_n take_v place_n than_o woe_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o you_o name_v these_o follow_v ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n bede_n isidore_n alexander_n of_o hales_n cyprian_n durand_n and_o bessarion_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n 5._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o your_o formet_fw-la definition_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a one_o without_o ground_n in_o any_o father_n 16._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sâ—tâ—r_n in_o gen_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o 16._o or_o other_o author_n but_o only_a kemnitius_n and_o caluin_n and_o which_o be_v large_o refute_v and_o prove_v most_o absurd_a by_o bellarmine_n to_o who_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o how_o can_v the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n or_o give_v we_o aâ—â—urance_n of_o his_o word_n when_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o word_n this_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la beside_o what_o promise_n be_v these_o that_o be_v seal_v or_o if_o they_o be_v seal_n what_o need_v we_o more_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n than_o one_o or_o if_o there_o may_v be_v more_o why_o not_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o two_o again_o how_o do_v we_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o other_o assurance_n have_v he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v that_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n see_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a fancy_n breed_v in_o haeretical_a brain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o your_o other_o definition_n it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a be_v melancthons_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la relate_v and_o refute_v by_o bellarm._n which_o therefore_o i_o leave_v and_o answer_v only_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o two_o sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n and_o element_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o 5._o not_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n you_o can_v deny_v the_o element_n and_o word_n to_o wit_n oil_n and_o the_o form_n but_o you_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o and_o other_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o
say_v mention_v the_o story_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o change_v the_o church-office_n into_o latin_a upon_o it_o but_o only_o they_o allege_v it_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o secret_a read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o now_o for_o the_o story_n itself_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v object_v former_o by_o kemnitius_n 12_o bell_n lib._n 2._o the_o miss_n cap._n 12_o his_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o story_n relate_v by_o good_a authority_n in_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la but_o there_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v but_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o the_o shepherd_n strike_v dead_a but_o only_o lay_v for_o dead_a 24._o hour_n after_o which_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o which_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a now_o for_o these_o three_o author_n that_o you_o cite_v none_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v it_o out_o of_o any_o author_n or_o with_o any_o special_a credit_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o report_n which_o they_o express_v by_o the_o word_n fertur_fw-la and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o as_o honorius_n and_o belethus_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o the_o circumstance_n though_o innocentius_n be_v not_o 1._o innoc._n 3_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr miss_n cap._n 1._o for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o certain_a shepherd_n do_v sing_v the_o word_n in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v strike_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v true_a now_o this_o suppose_a as_o the_o story_n do_v not_o make_v any_o way_n against_o we_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v ancient_o pronounce_v aloud_o in_o some_o place_n so_o it_o make_v against_o you_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o where_o they_o be_v speak_v soft_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n give_v a_o reason_n how_o the_o boy_n come_v to_o learn_v the_o word_n say_v thus_o 196._o prat._n spirit_n cap._n 196._o quoniam_fw-la verò_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la alta_fw-la voce_fw-la consueverant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la orationes_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la pveri_fw-la ut_fw-la propius_fw-la astantes_fw-la saepius_fw-la eas_fw-la audiendo_fw-la didicerant_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o boy_n as_o stand_v near_o by_o often_o hear_v have_v learn_v they_o loe_o sir_n humphrey_n it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o place_n that_o they_o do_v say_v those_o prayer_n aloud_o so_o that_o withal_o this_o labour_n you_o have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o against_o yourself_o well_o then_o you_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n withal_o the_o corruption_n and_o trick_n you_o can_v use_v let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o §._o 7._o worship_n of_o image_n 1._o this_o 7._o §_o of_o image-worshipp_a our_o knight_n begin_v after_o his_o ordinary_a manner_n with_o a_o article_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o our_o roman_a creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o lady_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o sess_n 25._o for_o the_o same_o point_n in_o these_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n and_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o decree_n he_o may_v have_v translate_v a_o little_a better_o and_o more_o clear_o by_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v praesertim_fw-la and_o his_o translate_n thereof_o chief_o and_o place_v it_o so_o odd_o give_v cause_n to_o think_v he_o have_v a_o evil_a meaning_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o the_o council_n teach_v that_o these_o image_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o council'_v meaning_n as_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o latin_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o stand_v upon_o 2._o this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n he_o do_v absolute_o deny_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n first_o because_o it_o not_o only_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o say_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v flat_o and_o plain_o forbid_v it_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n cit_v levit._n 26._o ex._n 20._o deut._n 4._o esay_n 40._o this_o censure_n be_v somewhat_o deep_a sir_n humphrey_n upon_o such_o sleight_n ground_n because_o forsooth_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o you_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v express_a proof_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v wherefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o urge_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n yet_o this_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o though_o express_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v express_v scripture_n against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o your_o leave_n none_o of_o those_o place_n which_o you_o note_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o image-worship_n but_o idol-worship_n which_o you_o can_v but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v it_o as_o you_o have_v be_v by_o we_o therefore_o your_o first_o proof_n fail_v all_o faill_v for_o though_o you_o put_v a_o first_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o second_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o 3._o but_o because_o here_o have_v be_v a_o end_n too_o soon_o of_o so_o good_a a_o matter_n you_o tell_v we_o vazq_n say_v all_o image_n be_v forbid_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o adoration_n and_o cornelius_n agrippa_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o image_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o allege_v philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n and_o sir_n edwin_n sand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o adays_o whereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o 4000_o year_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o same_o law_n remain_v because_o it_o be_v moral_a for_o though_o some_o catholic_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a caeremonial_a law_n yet_o other_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o for_o that_o you_o allege_v bellar._n wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a you_o will_v have_v some_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o adoration_n of_o which_o you_o say_v mr._n fisher_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v but_o that_o there_o be_v principle_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n suppose_v convince_v adoration_n to_o be_v lawful_a so_o as_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v you_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v declare_v well_o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n sir_n humphrey_n which_o in_o a_o word_n be_v but_o this_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o have_v nor_o adore_v image_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o for_o asweare_v whereof_o i_o may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v blood_n nor_o swine_n flesh_n nor_o many_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o but_o because_o you_o may_v say_v these_o precept_n be_v caeremonial_a &_o therefore_o not_o now_o in_o force_n the_o other_o natural_a &_o therefore_o in_o force_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v only_o make_v this_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o your_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a the_o jew_n may_v not_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o adore_v it_o for_o a_o god_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o make_v or_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n to_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n only_o and_o not_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o good_a and_o a_o substantial_a argument_n trow_v you_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n 4._o but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n of_o
way_n will_v you_o think_v they_o make_v you_o a_o material_a god_n philo_n authority_n than_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 7._o for_o the_o jew_n now_o adays_o who_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n say_v be_v avert_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o have_v the_o crucifix_n show_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o that_o can_v endure_v christ_n how_o shall_v they_o endure_v his_o cross_n s._n paul_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v though_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o must_v we_o leave_v to_o preach_v he_o though_o their_o child_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o block_n noe_o sir_n humphrey_n we_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v christ_n nor_o can_v we_o preach_v he_o without_o his_o cross_n they_o go_v both_o together_o no_o man_n can_v love_v he_o and_o hate_v his_o cross_n nor_o hate_v his_o cross_n and_o love_v he_o wherefore_o you_o in_o allege_v their_o hate_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o argument_n why_o you_o shall_v also_o hate_v the_o same_o you_o tacit_o confess_v you_o love_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v 8._o but_o now_o for_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 4000_o year_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o see_v not_o what_o premise_n you_o infer_v it_o upon_o nor_o who_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o it_o you_o name_v four_o author_n one_o catholic_a one_o jew_n one_o magician_n one_o protestant_a the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o picture_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v but_o of_o the_o crucifix_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o magician_n to_o wit_n cornelius_n agrippa_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v abhor_v image_n but_o he_o be_v no_o man_n to_o build_v upon_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a which_o he_o say_v all_o be_v one_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o fellow_n mouth_n the_o jew_n to_o wit_n philo_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v not_o paint_v which_o we_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v before_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o catholic_a indeed_o to_o wit_n vazq_n say_v that_o image_n in_o state_n of_o adoration_n be_v altogether_o forbid_v but_o yet_o grant_v the_o adoration_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n neither_o do_v his_o opinion_n avail_v you_o for_o even_o according_a to_o it_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o time_n but_o beside_o other_o say_v adoration_n of_o image_n be_v somewhat_o allow_v even_o then_o and_o they_o prove_v their_o say_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v adore_v how_o then_o be_v it_o agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n but_o much_o more_o i_o may_v ask_v how_o you_o come_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n never_o allow_v adoration_n of_o image_n for_o almost_o 4000_o year_n when_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o a_o people_n above_o 2000_o year_n 3984_o v._o bell._n in_o chronolog_n moses_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 2403._o christ_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3984_o nay_o moses_n live_v not_o pass_v 1500._o before_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o of_o your_o own_o liberality_n and_o skill_n in_o chronology_n you_o have_v add_v 2500._o year_n to_o make_v your_o doctrine_n seem_v ancient_a last_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v your_o own_o impertinency_n and_o contradiction_n in_o all_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v your_o contradiction_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v be_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereas_o your_o authoritye_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n of_o other_o image_n your_o impertinency_n in_o that_o you_o stand_v bring_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o picture_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n picture_n against_o which_o they_o make_v nothing_o 8._o but_o bethink_v yourself_o a_o little_a after_o you_o say_v you_o will_v descend_v to_o see_v what_o order_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o representation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o order_n that_o you_o find_v take_v or_o that_o you_o yourself_o take_v be_v to_o say_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v moral_a which_o though_o vazq_n and_o other_o divine_n contradict_v yet_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n well_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v moral_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n say_v so_o or_o be_v this_o the_o order_n that_o they_o have_v take_v if_o it_o be_v not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o near_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n between_o divine_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n far_o from_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o promise_v by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v have_v expect_v some_o evident_a clear_a place_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostolical_a writing_n to_o prove_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v at_o all_o or_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o whereas_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o your_o hand_n you_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o to_o bring_v some_o example_n or_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o we_o say_v that_o need_v not_o for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o that_o command_n be_v it_o moral_a or_o caeremonial_a man_n do_v adore_v the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o so_o may_v we_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a adore_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o without_o any_o new_a precept_n or_o example_n 9_o moreover_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o consider_v we_o teach_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o precept_n and_o example_n both_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n 21.25_o io._n 20.30_o &_o 21.25_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n because_o as_o s._n john_n say_v all_o be_v not_o write_v or_o rather_o a_o very_a small_a part_n be_v write_v as_o his_o word_n import_v three_o we_o say_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n testify_v both_o by_o good_a authentical_a history_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v as_o s._n aug._n say_v many_o great_a and_o grave_a author_n make_v mention_n of_o 3._o several_a image_n make_v miraculous_o by_o our_o b._n saviour_n himself_o call_n v._o durant_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap_n 5._o euseb_n eua._n procop._n adr._n 1._o damasc_n const_n porphyragenitus_n â—onar_fw-mi nicep_v pho._n niceph._n call_n one_o be_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o abgarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o which_o request_n of_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n satisfy_v by_o send_v he_o his_o picture_n another_o be_v that_o of_o veronica_n which_o he_o make_v with_o wipe_v his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n and_o give_v to_o that_o devout_a woman_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pity_n of_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o handkerchief_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wipe_v his_o face_n all_o bedew_v with_o blood_n and_o sweat_n a_o three_o be_v one_o which_o nicodemus_n give_v to_o gamaliel_n all_o which_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n but_o i_o may_v say_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o though_o not_o inscripture_n yet_o by_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n which_o report_v they_o we_o have_v the_o example_n alsoe_o of_o s._n luke_n paint_n our_o b._n lady_n which_o very_a picture_n be_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n and_o authorize_v likewise_o by_o god_n himself_o by_o many_o and_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o though_o you_o perhaps_o may_v make_v yourself_o merry_a withal_o with_o your_o minister_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lest_o of_o these_o author_n who_o be_v not_o in_o number_n so_o few_o as_o 20._o i_o mean_v for_o ancient_a author_n than_o the_o impious_a scorn_n of_o a_o hundred_o such_o yesterday_o people_n as_o
we_o command_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o pavement_n be_v take_v away_o or_o deface_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o triumphant_a sign_n of_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o unworthy_o defile_v by_o man_n foot_n and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v this_o nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la signum_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la christi_fw-la humi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la insculpere_fw-la aut_fw-la pingere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o paint_v the_o sign_n of_o or_o saviour_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o flint_n or_o marble_n now_o your_o leave_v out_o the_o two_o word_n humi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la solo_fw-la upon_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o which_o be_v more_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o which_o plessy_a mourney_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr in_o that_o public_a assembly_n of_o france_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o as_o perhaps_o you_o will_v do_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o have_v it_o out_o of_o one_o petrus_n crinitus_n who_o you_o also_o cite_v here_o for_o author_n which_o be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o and_o will_v be_v for_o you_o also_o profess_v so_o much_o scholarship_n as_o even_o to_o write_v book_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v such_o a_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o original_n but_o borrow_v it_o of_o another_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o crinitus_n have_v be_v note_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o rash_a grammarian_n of_o late_a time_n so_o as_o plessys_n be_v foil_v on_o all_o side_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o and_o suthcliffe_n after_o he_o again_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v worse_o foil_v &_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o sir_n hum._n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v up_o this_o notorious_a corruption_n again_o &_o vent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v except_v against_o but_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o good_a so_o free_a from_o exception_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o may_v not_o you_o then_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o lie_a and_o corrupt_a fellow_n that_o have_v ever_o go_v before_o you_o where_o be_v your_o great_a promise_n of_o sincerity_n nay_o where_o be_v your_o shame_n but_o i_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o i_o suppose_v now_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v see_v whither_o i_o have_v not_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n and_o whither_o i_o may_v not_o henceforward_o when_o i_o take_v you_o trip_v tell_v you_o you_o lind_n it_o 15._o have_v then_o thus_o notorious_o discover_v your_o falsehood_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o which_o i_o must_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_a to_o stand_v upon_o all_o there_o be_v not_o that_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o you_o you_o say_v you_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a father_n that_o oppose_v and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n only_o you_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o learned_a romanist_n that_o we_o want_v visibility_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a father_n sir_n humphrey_n i_o can_v blame_v you_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o to_o wit_n because_o you_o can_v for_o if_o you_o can_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v cite_v one_o father_n or_o two_o as_o 8._o or_o 10._o obscure_a and_o unknown_a author_n fill_v two_o whole_a leaf_n with_o their_o authoritye_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o impertinent_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v but_o what_o romanist_n be_v these_o trow_v you_o who_o confession_n you_o bring_v you_o have_v 10._o author_n whereof_o there_o be_v only_o two_o free_a from_o exception_n rhemansis_n v._o bell._n the_o scrip_n verb._n hincmarus_n rhemansis_n to_o wit_n agobardus_n and_o peresius_n who_o be_v not_o against_o us._n hincmarus_n be_v a_o catholic_a indeed_o but_o that_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v be_v note_v of_o manifest_a error_n not_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o relate_v of_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n false_o be_v mistake_v as_o our_o author_n show_v and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o calendar_n see_v exam_n of_o fox_n his_o calendar_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n and_o polydore_n virgil_n his_o work_n by_o you_o cite_v mark_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n though_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o abuse_v polydore_n egregious_o beside_o clemangis_n himself_o be_v a_o wickleffian_n haeretique_n cassander_n erasmus_n cornelius_n agrippa_n wicelius_n every_o man_n know_v what_o goodly_a and_o learned_a romanist_n they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o account_n the_o last_o of_o your_o romanist_n be_v chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o good_a a_o romanist_n as_o yourself_o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o father_n do_v adore_v image_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n &_o he_o only_o to_o adore_v and_o glorify_v and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n as_o he_o say_v appear_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n who_o reckon_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n among_o the_o symonian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_a haeretique_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o please_v to_o show_v we_o a_o trick_n of_o your_o wit_n for_o in_o the_o text_n you_o put_v these_o word_n the_o council_n of_o francfort_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o you_o do_v your_o other_o author_n as_o if_o the_o text_n follow_v against_o image_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o put_v chemnitius_n which_o be_v wicked_a deal_n to_o make_v the_o less_o careful_a reader_n fall_v into_o error_n by_o take_v the_o haeretique_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o the_o council_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o of_o image_n all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o relation_n of_o some_o history_n whereof_o 3._o or_o 4._o have_v err_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o same_o counsel_n condemn_v the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a as_o be_v most_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o contrary_a authoritye_n of_o great_a weight_n but_o by_o the_o very_a contradiction_n which_o out_o of_o ignorance_n they_o show_v in_o their_o own_o narration_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o false_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v condemn_v at_o francfort_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o their_o two_o time_n 794._o binius_fw-la in_fw-la annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la conc._n francfor_n 794._o but_o because_o this_o require_v a_o long_a dispute_n i_o turn_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n to_o binius_fw-la bell_n and_o other_o with_o they_o only_o here_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o bring_v hincmarus_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o council_n of_o francfords_n out_o of_o chemnitius_n bellarmine_n show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o hincmarus_n the_o magdeburgian's_n 14._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 14._o and_o other_o your_o own_fw-mi author_n that_o that_o very_a council_n do_v say_v anathema_n to_o all_o such_o as_o deface_v image_n be_v not_o this_o then_o abominable_a falsehood_n in_o your_o friend_n chemnitius_n to_o cite_v nay_o forge_n it_o against_o image_n &_o in_o you_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o 16._o polydore_n virgil_n shall_v be_v next_o out_o of_o who_o you_o say_v 13._o poly._n vir._n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventor_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n not_o only_o those_o who_o know_v not_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n condemn_v for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n this_o place_n be_v bring_v by_o dr._n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n fisher_n 9_o point_n and_o so_o answer_v again_o in_o the_o rejoinder_n to_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n have_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o dr._n whites_n credit_v you_o will_v never_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o again_o the_o
not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o you_o in_o go_v to_o indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o allow_v they_o for_o the_o live_n or_o rather_o show_v you_o can_v say_v against_o they_o now_o for_o apply_v indulgence_n to_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o manner_n of_o application_n be_v different_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v example_n altogether_o so_o ancient_a as_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o suppose_v you_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o apply_v indulgence_n to_o the_o live_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o own_o ground_n be_v lay_v thus_o therefore_o i_o show_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o same_o suppose_v another_o point_n alsoe_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o communication_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o dead_a either_o reign_v in_o heaven_n or_o suffering_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n this_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v dew_n here_o by_o the_o penitential_a canon_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o you_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o indulgence_n nor_o suffer_v here_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n must_v be_v suffer_v there_o why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v take_v away_o by_o apply_v indulgence_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o work_n which_o other_o man_n may_v do_v for_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v available_a for_o they_o there_o in_o purgatory_n which_o communion_n or_o communication_n among_o themselves_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o society_n and_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o unity_n and_o society_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v go_v before_o and_o leave_v that_o treasure_n of_o their_o merit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n then_o nor_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o ancient_a manner_n of_o indulgence_n and_o deny_v we_o now_o a_o day_n or_o why_o you_o shall_v grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v need_v thereof_o 8._o now_o for_o that_o which_o you_o add_v here_o to_o make_v our_o indulgence_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n ridiculous_a by_o say_v we_o grant_v they_o for_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o death_n thereto_o cite_v a_o old_a sarum_n book_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o lady_n it_o be_v false_a and_o idle_a false_a both_o because_o your_o authority_n which_o you_o cite_v do_v not_o mention_v purgatory_n but_o only_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v these_o &_o these_o prayer_n shall_v gain_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o dead_a then_o for_o the_o live_n but_o only_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o or_o rather_o they_o be_v for_o the_o live_n only_o for_o indulgence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o dead_a unless_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o grant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o this_o grant_n of_o you_o it_o be_v also_o false_a because_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o say_v and_o will_v prove_v by_o your_o authority_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o give_v pardon_n for_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o purgatory_n after_o death_n for_o we_o do_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v those_o pardon_n wherein_o be_v mention_v such_o number_n of_o year_n so_o as_o if_o man_n be_v without_o those_o pardon_n to_o remain_v so_o long_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o understand_v those_o year_n according_a to_o the_o penitential_a canon_n by_o which_o many_o year_n penance_n be_v dew_n for_o one_o sin_n and_o many_o man_n sin_n be_v both_o very_a grievous_a and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v without_o number_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n they_o may_v soon_o amount_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o though_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o perform_v here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o even_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o purgatory_n in_o few_o year_n space_n nay_o few_o month_n or_o few_o week_n space_n suffer_v so_o much_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o all_o that_o penance_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v perform_v here_o if_o he_o can_v have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o well_o as_o a_o plenary_a both_o come_n to_o one_o what_o strangeness_n then_o or_o impossibility_n be_v therein_o this_o discourse_n if_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v think_v only_o by_o a_o scornful_a laugh_n to_o disgrace_n or_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v also_o idle_a for_o you_o to_o urge_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v in_o any_o old_a book_n as_o if_o that_o be_v present_o of_o uncontrollable_a authority_n be_v nothing_o so_o for_o we_o defend_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v sufficient_a approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o many_o such_o old_a book_n as_o you_o cite_v want_v you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v add_v that_o withal_o if_o you_o have_v mean_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n thereby_o 9_o now_o after_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o luther_n day_n by_o relation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o yet_o you_o cite_v not_o but_o only_o out_o of_o valencia_n some_o whereof_o opinion_n that_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n of_o itself_o can_v remit_v no_o punishment_n neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o pious_a kind_n of_o fraud_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o this_o opinion_n you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n can_v you_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n do_v condemn_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o erroneous_a but_o impious_a also_o but_o only_o because_o you_o will_v make_v your_o reader_n think_v it_o be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o not_o by_o s._n thomas_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wink_v at_o it_o but_o how_o far_a s._n thomas_n be_v from_o that_o and_o how_o free_a on_o the_o other_o side_n any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o put_v the_o question_n in_o the_o 1._o be_v of_o his_o â—5_n q._n of_o the_o suppl_n whither_o indulgence_n avail_v any_o thing_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o all_o grant_v that_o they_o avail_v something_o because_o it_o be_v impious_a say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o 2._o art_n ask_v how_o much_o they_o avail_n he_o say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o avail_v to_o every_o one_o but_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o devotion_n he_o himsef_n say_v it_o be_v very_o perilous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o avail_v so_o much_o as_o they_o sound_v that_o be_v to_o so_o much_o effect_n or_o pardon_n as_o they_o be_v give_v for_o wherefore_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o opinion_n nothing_o avail_v you_o but_o rather_o do_v you_o harm_n it_o be_v then_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n as_o likewise_o it_o avail_v you_o not_o that_o you_o bring_v half_o a_o dozen_o of_o our_o author_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a proof_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o some_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n aug._n hilary_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n for_o indulgence_n for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v not_o so_o express_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o many_o other_o point_n because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o they_o though_o out_o of_o some_o father_n also_o much_o more_o ancient_a then_o s._n aug._n hilary_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n we_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bell._n the_o one_o above_o 100_o 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 3._o the_o other_o above_o 200._o before_o any_o of_o these_o father_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a counsel_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n ancyra_n and_o laodicea_n though_o if_o we_o have_v not_o either_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o any_o else_o nor_o of_o these_o counsel_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o follow_v which_o you_o ground_n thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o want_v antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o it_o be_v a_o
riff_o raff_o stuff_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o eke_o out_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o bull_n of_o pope_n or_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n of_o any_o indulgence_n so_o grant_v which_o though_o you_o or_o they_o can_v yet_o be_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o your_o profane_a jest_n out_o of_o guiciardin_n of_o play_v a_o game_n at_o table_n for_o a_o indulgence_n for_o what_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a may_v not_o a_o man_n think_v you_o tell_v as_o good_a a_o tale_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o in_o their_o pot_n have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o almighty_a god_n himself_o as_o to_o drink_v a_o health_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o guiciardin_n history_n translate_v by_o coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o cite_v for_o it_o be_v most_o like_o you_o be_v no_o italian_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o roman_a index_n that_o curio_n be_v a_o haeretique_n of_o the_o first_o class_n but_o pass_v from_o your_o merriment_n you_o tell_v we_o serious_o that_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n for_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n but_o you_o venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o senseless_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n your_o meaning_n be_v by_o a_o fine_a rhetorical_a figure_n to_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n by_o say_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o but_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o will_v go_v the_o plain_a way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o you_o suppose_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o censure_v of_o presumption_n so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a flower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o your_o night_n owl_n haeretique_n dare_v not_o once_o appear_v though_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o promise_v to_o go_v and_o come_v free_o with_o all_o the_o security_n they_o can_v wish_v and_o for_o such_o a_o fellow_n as_o you_o to_o make_v yourself_o judge_v thereof_o what_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v it_o it_o be_v presumption_n with_o you_o forsooth_o for_o a_o council_n to_o define_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o upon_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n be_v both_o of_o they_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v withal_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v understand_v by_o catholic_a interpreter_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o you_o without_o doctor_n without_o father_n without_o council_n without_o scripture_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o authority_n to_o go_v against_o all_o this_o authority_n 13._o now_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o weak_a faith_n that_o give_v assent_n to_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o want_v authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o say_v it_o show_v plain_o you_o have_v not_o read_v one_o of_o those_o father_n of_o who_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v who_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o authority_n you_o may_v see_v in_o great_a number_n in_o bellarmine_n 7._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o but_o for_o consent_v of_o father_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v requisite_a because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o tradition_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o this_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o be_v by_o their_o express_a testimony_n in_o writing_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v know_v believe_v or_o practice_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o do_v write_v or_o that_o any_o one_o do_v write_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n do_v in_o their_o writing_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o they_o that_o be_v write_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a matter_n as_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o answer_v some_o haeretique_n or_o instruct_v some_o catholic_a do_v require_v and_o therefore_o mention_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v most_o of_o all_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o present_a time_n see_v that_o practice_n be_v without_o beginning_n can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v but_o from_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o though_o you_o make_v a_o difference_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v of_o holy_a father_n in_o former_a time_n who_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o they_o be_v father_n not_o so_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o of_o succeed_a age_n so_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o time_n be_v father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o consent_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n more_o err_v in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o the_o same_o no_o less_o in_o one_o time_n then_o another_o 28._o tert._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o and_o tertullian_n rule_n have_v still_o place_n as_o well_o in_o one_o age_n as_o another_o to_o wit_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o among_o many_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o tradition_n the_o common_a consent_n therefore_o of_o doctor_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v always_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o tradition_n and_o antiquity_n and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o council_n to_o define_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o whatsoever_o novel_a fancy_n of_o any_o haeretique_n that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o control_v the_o same_o this_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o want_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n for_o any_o point_n but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o need_v it_o not_o so_o express_v in_o ancient_a author_n but_o that_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_n the_o mouth_n of_o any_o contentious_a haeretique_n no_o less_o then_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o that_o proof_n of_o forego_v writer_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n think_v he_o answer_v sufficient_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o contentious_a enemy_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la videtur_fw-la contentiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la talem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v we_o now_o say_v of_o our_o long_a continue_a custom_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n wherefore_o your_o exception_n sir_n humphrey_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o define_v this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n without_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o antiquity_n as_o you_o require_v be_v vain_a as_o that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o you_o here_o again_o repeat_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v warrantable_a without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o faith_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o scripture_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n faith_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o without_o writing_n as_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n without_o any_o word_n write_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o as_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostolical_a preach_n then_o write_v so_o no_o less_o credit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n deliver_v we_o by_o tradition_n then_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o credit_n and_o sense_n even_o of_o their_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o tradition_n among_o who_o the_o clean_a contrary_a principle_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o this_o of_o you_o be_v with_o you_o
this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o so_o often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o himself_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n praeter_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o contra_fw-la which_o stand_v very_o well_o also_o with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n and_o for_o the_o greek_a it_o the_o same_o both_o here_o gal._n v._n 8._o and_o rom._n 16.17_o where_o there_o be_v a_o like_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n wish_v the_o roman_n to_o mark_n &_o avoid_v such_o as_o put_v scandal_n and_o stumble_a block_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n which_o do_v signify_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_a contra_fw-la then_o praeter_fw-la and_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n you_o translate_v it_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o therefore_o why_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v it_o alike_o in_o both_o place_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n augustine_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o may_v just_o ask_v of_o you_o sir_n humphrey_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o so_o often_o affront_v this_o holy_a father_n as_o you_o have_v repeat_v this_o sentence_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n in_o your_o own_o most_o false_a and_o absurd_a sense_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o your_o reader_n draw_v his_o word_n from_o their_o true_a catholic_a sense_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o serious_o inculcate_v upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o perverse_a and_o haeretical_a principle_n so_o much_o by_o he_o ever_o detest_v but_o there_o be_v a_o countinge_v day_n sir_n humphrey_n as_o little_a as_o you_o think_v of_o it_o for_o this_o &_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o also_o this_o saint_n will_v reckon_v with_o you_o in_o particular_a &_o you_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a doom_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o who_o you_o have_v so_o free_o affront_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o mean_v while_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o holy_a saint_n that_o those_o well_o mean_v people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n good_a to_o peruse_v this_o answer_n will_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o discover_v and_o proclaim_v to_o other_o so_o much_o of_o your_o deal_n as_o that_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v ever_o say_v will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a harm_n to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v wilful_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o so_o sir_n humphrey_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o §_o and_o section_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n so_o as_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v be_v less_a to_o do_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v 10._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o 10._o section_n entitle_v thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversaries_n touch_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a chapter_n x._o 1._o sir_n humphrey_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a section_n prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o faith_n both_o in_o general_a &_o in_o particular_a as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o uncertainty_n of_o we_o where_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v he_o shall_v bring_v some_o new_a thing_n either_o reason_n or_o authority_n but_o he_o do_v neither_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o rot_a ground_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v lay_v very_o sound_o in_o the_o precedent_a section_n he_o go_v on_o very_o confident_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o short_a preface_n how_o he_o have_v out_o of_o our_o own_o author_n prove_v that_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o know_v informer_n age_n and_o that_o though_o the_o priest_n especial_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o have_v testify_v against_o ourselves_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o howsoever_o we_o excuse_v the_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v divide_v among_o ourselves_o and_o so_o want_v unity_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o preface_n i_o say_v he_o make_v a_o short_a review_v of_o our_o confession_n for_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n sacrament_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o indulgence_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v man_n &_o angel_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v no_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n and_o that_o consequent_o we_o have_v resolve_v the_o grand_a question_n touch_v their_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o luther_n tyme._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o almost_o half_a this_o section_n in_o all_o which_o i_o must_v appeal_v gentle_a reader_n to_o thy_o indifferent_a judgement_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o true_a word_n or_o no_o for_o suppose_v that_o thou_o have_v read_v what_o be_v go_v before_o thou_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o task_n here_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o universality_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o to_o answer_n the_o fond_a objection_n of_o sir_n humphrey_n yet_o i_o have_v accidental_o and_o by_o the_o way_n prove_v the_o same_o in_o most_o point_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o we_o and_o his_o fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n 2._o what_o a_o shameful_a boast_n than_o be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o most_o of_o our_o point_n now_o teach_v be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n for_o though_o some_o may_v perchance_o not_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_o define_v and_o consequent_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o common_o believe_v and_o much_o more_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o know_v can_v come_v from_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o blind_a but_o bold_a bayard_n as_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v for_o if_o one_o man_n or_o two_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v unknown_a when_o not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o two_o for_o one_o or_o rather_o ten_o nay_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o say_v the_o contrary_n now_o let_v he_o name_v that_o one_o of_o his_o point_n of_o faith_n here_o by_o he_o dispute_v wherein_o not_o only_o since_o it_o be_v define_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n but_o even_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o bring_v he_o a_o great_a many_o that_o hold_v that_o way_n which_o it_o be_v define_v for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o way_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a the_o next_o thing_n in_o his_o praeface_n be_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o our_o priest_n especial_o jesuit_n take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o where_o he_o find_v this_o oath_n he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o ready_o to_o tell_v we_o though_o if_o he_o can_v i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nay_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o glory_v of_o so_o heroical_a a_o act_n as_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n &_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v but_o this_o i_o only_a note_n for_o the_o knight_n ignorance_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v at_o be_v the_o four_o vow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n whereby_o they_o special_o bound_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o go_v in_o mission_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o infidel_n or_o haeretique_n which_o be_v a_o little_a different_a at_o least_o from_o that_o which_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o praeface_n be_v want_v of_o unity_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v us._n whereof_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o we_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n of_o judgment_n before_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o let_v he_o show_v the_o division_n after_o such_o definition_n let_v he_o name_v that_o man_n and_o we_o
will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o to_o increase_v his_o church_n and_o make_v up_o his_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o no_o man_n but_o a_o haeretique_n can_v dispute_v against_o what_o be_v once_o define_v catholic_a doctor_n may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n of_o opinion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n show_v there_o be_v still_o before_o a_o kind_n of_o radical_a union_n that_o be_v a_o praeparation_n of_o mind_n or_o promptness_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v say_v of_o our_o difference_n be_v but_o argument_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o belief_n 4._o now_o for_o his_o review_v of_o all_o he_o 8._o point_n it_o be_v but_o a_o review_v indeed_o wherein_o he_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v before_o for_o true_a as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v all_o smooth_a before_o he_o which_o prove_v quite_o contrary_a all_o this_o review_v and_o discourse_v build_v thereon_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v examine_v they_o all_o here_o again_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o be_v say_v particular_o of_o each_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n only_o here_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o witness_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o have_v no_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o article_n for_o his_o protestation_n and_o witnessing_n there_o be_v many_o example_n go_v before_o which_o show_n how_o foolish_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a they_o be_v of_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v we_o have_v no_o antiquity_n for_o his_o first_o point_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v against_o our_o justification_n by_o word_n out_o of_o a_o ritual_a in_o s._n anselmes_n day_n some_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v to_o put_v all_o his_o trust_n in_o christ_n merit_n which_o thing_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o against_o us._n wherein_o then_o have_v he_o derogate_a from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o that_o proof_n have_v be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o what_o we_o teach_v of_o justification_n what_o can_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o so_o late_a a_o work_n have_v prejudice_v our_o antiquity_n which_o we_o maintain_v 1000_o year_n before_o that_o time_n or_o what_o can_v that_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o such_o a_o obscure_a book_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o writing_n nor_o of_o what_o authority_n and_o but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n prejudice_n the_o universality_n of_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o country_n by_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n or_o do_v it_o show_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ancient_a because_o it_o be_v teach_v 500_o since_o or_o universal_a because_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o england_n noe_o such_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o bring_v one_o man_n say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v the_o realnes_n of_o christ_n praesence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o man_n say_v they_o do_v not_o prove_v transubstantiation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v define_v but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o 500_o year_n ago_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v again_o that_o those_o one_o or_o two_o say_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o haeretique_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n though_o in_o matter_n not_o define_v we_o say_v they_o be_v reprove_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o all_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o catholic_a divine_n what_o be_v this_o then_o against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ancient_a or_o universal_a nay_o do_v it_o prove_v it_o any_o doctrine_n at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v by_o this_o what_o he_o believe_v much_o less_o whither_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o he_o believe_v may_v not_o another_o man_n that_o deni_v the_o protestant-lord's-supper_n prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o his_o denial_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o knight_n do_v he_o and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o a_o man_n deni_v one_o point_n of_o we_o do_v he_o present_o allow_v all_o he_o may_v not_o he_o find_v a_o three_o way_n of_o his_o own_o different_a from_o both_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o mark_v it_o all_o the_o knight_n proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n make_v by_o some_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n though_o that_o one_o of_o we_o be_v much_o more_o against_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v both_o in_o caietane_n scotus_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o say_v before_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o this_o be_v as_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antiquity_n 5._o in_o his_o â—_o point_n he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o authoritye_n to_o prove_v that_o ancient_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o we_o grant_v and_o ask_v again_o what_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o how_o it_o prove_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v say_v mass_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v or_o that_o it_o be_v ill_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o say_v mass_n in_o that_o case_n or_o how_o it_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o deni_v all_o mass_n nay_o do_v not_o we_o moreover_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n daily_a communion_n do_v cease_v even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o some_o priest_n do_v say_v mass_n daily_a do_v not_o we_o then_o prove_v our_o antiquity_n not_o only_o by_o disproof_n of_o his_o erroneous_a novelty_n but_o even_o by_o positive_a proof_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o say_v some_o teach_v there_o be_v 3._o some_o 4._o some_o 5._o some_o 6_o that_o some_o say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n other_o of_o that_o some_o say_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o other_o now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v disprove_v he_o almost_o in_o every_o word_n he_o say_v and_o show_v his_o folly_n do_v this_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n or_o universality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o 5._o or_o 6._o as_o far_o from_o his_o number_n of_o two_o as_o from_o we_o of_o 7._o and_o the_o number_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o as_o incompatible_a with_o his_o number_n of_o two_o as_o with_o we_o of_o seven_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o then_o in_o a_o man_n to_o think_v by_o this_o disprove_v of_o our_o number_n to_o think_v his_o own_o to_o be_v so_o present_o prove_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o deny_v 7._o but_o he_o must_v affirm_v only_o two_o for_o as_o for_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o some_o father_n name_v of_o two_o he_o confess_v other_o name_n three_o other_o 5._o some_o more_o some_o less_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v our_o seven_o but_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o two_o so_o of_o his_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a he_o say_v out_o of_o many_o of_o our_o author_n it_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o both_o and_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o one_o many_o time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v more_o and_o may_v also_o be_v now_o in_o one_o or_o both_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o diverse_a circumstance_n in_o who_o power_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o do_v the_o affirm_v of_o the_o former_a part_n or_o deny_v of_o the_o late_a prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o administer_v in_o one_o kind_n for_o public_a prayer_n he_o say_v out_o of_o some_o of_o our_o author_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v
draw_v from_o authority_n for_o pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o number_v his_o cattle_n thus_o you_o say_v of_o salmeron_n in_o a_o few_o line_n discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falsehood_n for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o produce_v father_n against_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o only_o among_o ourselves_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o consent_n of_o father_n it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o produce_v they_o but_o our_o own_o author_n you_o only_o out_o of_o the_o great_a good_a affection_n you_o bear_v forsooth_o to_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o opinion_n that_o may_v more_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n but_o what_o do_v crow_n look_v for_o but_o carrion_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o salmeron_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n against_o he_o or_o that_o he_o make_v any_o such_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a part_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o he_o answer_v another_o way_n but_o for_o those_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o you_o say_v here_o they_o be_v only_o late_a author_n or_o doctor_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v any_o uniform_a consent_n even_o of_o these_o late_a doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o oppose_v a_o far_o great_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n against_o they_o use_v that_o say_n of_o elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n 6.16_o 4._o reg._n 6.16_o plures_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o consent_n four_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a trick_n if_o not_o a_o false_a for_o you_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n seem_v salmeron_n only_a whereas_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n cite_v two_o or_o three_o several_a place_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o it_o be_v well_o at_o lest_o that_o though_o you_o contemn_v their_o authority_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o so_o open_o but_o covert_o only_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o jesvit_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v answer_n enough_o for_o you_o to_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o elude_v the_o father_n see_v we_o have_v our_o answer_n out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o salmeron_n saying_n that_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n be_v weak_a a_o little_a more_o i_o will_v allege_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n his_o objection_n and_o answer_n he_o object_v that_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n can_v be_v argumentative_a 2._o 1._o p_o q._n 1._o be_v 8._o and_o 2._o because_o say_v he_o it_o must_v argue_v out_o of_o authority_n or_o reason_n not_o out_o of_o authority_n because_o according_a to_o boetius_fw-la the_o place_n of_o authority_n be_v most_o weak_a not_o out_o of_o reason_n because_o then_o faith_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o argue_v out_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o say_v that_o boetius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o human_a authority_n which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v the_o weak_a kind_n of_o proof_n so_o as_o by_o this_o salmeron_n meaning_n be_v plain_a not_o to_o reject_v authority_n but_o only_o to_o prefer_v reason_n before_o human_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v beside_o salmeron_n give_v other_o answer_n as_o that_o he_o oppose_v also_o a_o contrary_a multitude_n of_o doctor_n he_o oppose_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n he_o oppose_v the_o consent_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n conclude_v therefore_o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n number_v a_o great_a many_o author_n some_o 200._o some_o 300._o some_o but_o 15._o yet_o the_o very_a number_v show_v they_o to_o be_v few_o according_a to_o that_o say_n pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la pecus_fw-la it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o number_v his_o cattle_n whereas_o a_o rich_a man_n cattle_n or_o other_o wealth_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o count_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o his_o author_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v and_o indeed_o he_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o vniversitye_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n religious_a order_n and_o other_o communitye_n for_o he_o as_o the_o other_o side_n have_v single_a author_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n in_o his_o say_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v for_o he_o slight_v not_o authority_n but_o prefer_v only_o great_a authority_n before_o less_o and_o reason_n before_o both_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n where_o then_o be_v your_o reason_n sir_n humphrey_n when_o you_o read_v salmeron_n it_o be_v stray_v after_o some_o haereticall_a fancy_n 15._o by_o this_o than_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o like_o yourself_o you_o make_v that_o vaunt_a conclusion_n to_o your_o reader_n that_o by_o what_o you_o have_v here_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a witness_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o for_o disproof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v urong_v my_o reader_n be_v judgement_n if_o i_o shall_v stand_v bring_v other_o argument_n than_o those_o which_o i_o have_v do_v already_o in_o answer_v every_o particular_a place_n which_o you_o bring_v wherein_o i_o have_v show_v not_o one_o father_n of_o all_o these_o to_o be_v against_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o much_o against_o you_o and_o in_o thing_n which_o both_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o error_n and_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o other_o father_n wherein_o i_o hope_v my_o deed_n will_v weigh_v more_o with_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n than_o your_o word_n 13._o chap._n 13._o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o another_o section_n of_o the_o 13._o sect._n which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v by_o the_o knight_n our_o adversary_n convince_v of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o raze_v of_o our_o record_n and_o clip_v their_o own_o author_n tongue_n chapter_n xiii_o 1._o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n the_o knight_n say_v that_o many_o in_o our_o own_o church_n have_v speak_v free_o and_o true_o in_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n with_o he_o and_o against_o our_o tenet_n for_o which_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v pass_v their_o censure_n upon_o they_o blot_v out_o such_o line_n or_o leaf_n as_o make_v against_o we_o and_o now_o in_o this_o section_n he_o name_v some_o author_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o for_o the_o former_a part_n the_o knight_n say_v very_o true_a there_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v some_o light_a new_a fangle_a people_n who_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o their_o wander_a thought_n and_o penn_n suffer_v themselves_o like_o chaff_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blow_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o such_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o become_v haeretique_n though_o some_o also_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o suffer_v some_o thing_n to_o escape_v which_o deserve_v censure_n wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n and_o harm_n which_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n take_v the_o best_a order_n that_o can_v be_v in_o catholic_a country_n that_o no_o such_o book_n be_v print_v till_o they_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o such_o writing_n publish_v this_o last_o age_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o liberty_n which_o come_v therewith_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v a_o course_n take_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o such_o not_o only_o writing_n of_o haeretique_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v any_o tange_fw-la of_o haeresy_n either_o utter_o forbid_v they_o or_o correct_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o read_v without_o danger_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o care_n have_v ever_o be_v use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n have_v be_v great_a or_o less_o 19.18_o act._n 19.18_o so_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n itself_o some_o that_o
all_o the_o world_n believe_v beside_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n gather_v that_o in_o that_o father_n judgement_n miracle_n have_v cease_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o catholic_n speak_v now_o of_o miracle_n it_o but_o feign_a be_v not_o this_o your_o meaning_n sir_n humphrey_n sure_o it_o be_v for_o what_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v imagine_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o saint_n augustine_n meaning_n as_o shall_v appear_v for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n reason_v with_o the_o pagan_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o he_o see_v not_o the_o like_a in_o his_o time_n to_o which_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a then_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o yet_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o wrought_v then_o for_o how_o else_o say_v he_o come_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v and_o now_o the_o world_n believe_v there_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v argument_n enough_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o will_v stand_v upon_o miracle_n for_o his_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v for_o us._n for_o so_o say_v we_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o miracle_n to_o become_v a_o catholic_a the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o age_n and_o for_o so_o many_o forego_v age_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o himself_o and_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o shall_v believe_v a_o new_a haereticall_a religion_n not_o know_v before_o to_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n thereof_o such_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n be_v without_o miracle_n for_o all_o true_a religion_n must_v have_v some_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n from_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n till_o man_n believe_v but_o man_n believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a so_o as_o thus_o much_o as_o you_o have_v set_v down_o of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o yourself_o but_o now_o see_v you_o will_v needs_o speak_v against_o miracle_n and_o that_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o else_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n against_o or_o for_o miracle_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o you_o take_v your_o place_n it_o be_v this_o 8._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr miraculis_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crederet_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la mundo_fw-la credente_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v wrought_v now_o that_o the_o world_n do_v believe_v look_v you_o sir_n humphrey_n be_v not_o here_o comfort_n for_o you_o to_o begin_v withal_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o in_o s._n aug._n his_o time_n well_o in_o the_o chapter_n itself_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o miracle_n will_v be_v a_o wonder_n himself_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v so_o as_o if_o miracle_n be_v cease_v as_o our_o haeretique_n and_o you_o for_o one_o sir_n humphrey_n say_v no_o say_v he_o etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la fiunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o even_o now_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o his_o name_n either_o by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o prayer_n or_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o then_o he_o spend_v that_o whole_a and_o long_a chapter_n in_o recount_v of_o such_o miracle_n as_o happen_v then_o in_o his_o time_n and_o even_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n or_o hard_a by_o and_o so_o also_o in_o another_o place_n whereas_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o objection_n why_o such_o miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v not_o then_o wrought_v and_o answer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v strange_a 14._o retract_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o nor_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o haec_fw-la dixi_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la nec_fw-la omne_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la fiunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la modo_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o not_o so_o great_a nor_o all_o now_o not_o because_o none_o be_v wrought_v even_o now_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o you_o have_v not_o s._n aug._n with_o you_o against_o miracle_n but_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v against_o you_o so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o you_o can_v say_v for_o yourself_o but_o by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o spirit_n i_o speak_v of_o before_o who_o ought_v you_o a_o shame_n and_o therefore_o put_v you_o upon_o write_v such_o matter_n as_o can_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o you_o be_v here_o fain_o to_o use_v of_o the_o 16._o sect._n entitle_v our_o adversary_n objection_n draw_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pretend_a martyr_n of_o their_o religion_n answer_v chapter_n xvi_o 1._o the_o bless_a martyr_n f._n edmund_n campian_n in_o his_o ten_o reason_n bring_v all_o sort_n of_o witness_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n begin_v with_o martyr_n those_o particular_o who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n suffer_v martyrdom_n successive_o one_o after_o the_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o these_o say_v campian_n be_v we_o and_o name_v some_o of_o they_o as_o telesphorus_n victor_n sixtus_n cornelius_n with_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o they_o hold_v conformable_o with_o we_o against_o protestant_n 16._o chap._n 16._o as_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o like_o this_o our_o knight_n take_v hold_v of_o confess_v martyrdom_n to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o honour_n in_o our_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v we_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v for_o our_o faith_n nor_o profess_v it_o while_o they_o live_v which_o he_o prove_v by_o ask_v whether_o ever_o any_o martyr_n die_v upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o whether_o any_o romanist_n dare_v die_v in_o justification_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o 33._o die_v and_o be_v canonize_v for_o adoration_n give_v to_o image_n and_o many_o more_o such_o wise_a demand_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o martyr_n suffer_v death_n not_o for_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n with_o haeretique_n but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o die_v for_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v martyr_n but_o such_o as_o die_v for_o his_o church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o haeretique_n or_o for_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n even_o the_o lest_o of_o they_o that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o which_o every_o catholic_a be_v bind_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o deny_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o these_o martyr_n be_v we_o notwithstanding_o they_o die_v not_o for_o any_o of_o these_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o do_v which_o we_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o successor_n vrbanus_n 8._o who_o as_o he_o hold_v their_o seat_n so_o also_o their_o faith_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o council_n for_o peter_n chair_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o very_a haeretique_n pelagius_n confess_v to_o lozimus_n pope_n say_v to_o he_o qui_fw-fr petri_n fidem_fw-la &_o sedem_fw-la tenes_fw-fr not_o to_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o infallible_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la which_o proof_n must_v stand_v firm_a till_o sir_n humphrey_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o pope_n begin_v to_o vary_v from_o his_o praedecessor_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n it_o be_v plain_a even_o by_o those_o which_o f._n campian_n cit_v that_o they_o be_v we_o but_o much_o more_o by_o their_o own_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v all_o so_o full_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o haeretique_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n therefore_o they_o be_v idle_a demand_n which_o the_o knight_n make_v whether_o any_o have_v die_v upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o whether_o any_o catholic_a dare_v die_v for_o justification_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o these_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o presumption_n but_o for_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n every_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o life_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o any_o of_o these_o 33._o be_v canonize_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a question_n for_o man_n be_v canonize_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o for_o practice_v of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o virtue_n together_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n in_o general_a and_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a state_n and_o vocation_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o special_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o those_o 33._o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o define_v which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o which_o then_o man_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o nor_o so_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o after_o so_o consequent_o man_n may_v be_v less_o bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o then_o then_o afterward_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o those_o that_o come_v after_o so_o long_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o church_n and_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o own_o writing_n yet_o extant_a and_o their_o deed_n record_v by_o other_o man_n in_o good_a authentical_a history_n these_o holy_a martyr_n therefore_o be_v true_o we_o which_o if_o this_o knight_n will_v disprove_v he_o must_v show_v which_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v against_o that_o uhich_v we_o now_o believe_v which_o till_o he_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o our_o martyr_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n our_o faith_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v their_o child_n and_o their_o blood_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o 17._o sect._n entitle_v thus_o 17._o chap._n 17._o our_o adversary_n common_a objection_n draw_v from_o the_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o profess_a romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o church_n answer_v chapter_n xvii_o 1._o this_o section_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o knight_n own_o natural_a language_n and_o therefore_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o say_n of_o costerus_n that_o a_o man_n die_v a_o lutheran_n can_v be_v save_v whereupon_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n a_o church_n a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v multitude_n of_o nation_n at_o her_o command_n but_o he_o thank_v god_n his_o church_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v protestans_fw-la as_o he_o say_v account_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o fall_v to_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a particular_a point_n of_o his_o church_n doctrine_n as_o disclaim_v of_o merit_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n read_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o each_o of_o these_o he_o ask_v very_o rhetorical_o after_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o hold_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ask_v whether_o we_o can_v be_v bless_v that_o forbid_v marriage_n &_o meat_n that_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n adore_v image_n adore_v saint_n adore_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o that_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o detract_v from_o god_n commandment_n and_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n may_v think_v it_o folly_n for_o i_o to_o stand_v answer_v particular_o therefore_o i_o answer_v brief_o and_o in_o general_a first_o that_o though_o it_o take_v up_o half_a his_o section_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o objection_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o answer_v before_o and_o prove_v some_o false_a for_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o all_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o example_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n both_o which_o be_v most_o gross_o false_a for_o how_o many_o catholic_n be_v there_o in_o england_n man_n and_o woman_n marry_v and_o what_o meat_n be_v there_o that_o catholic_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o man_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o promise_v the_o contrary_a and_o some_o meat_n at_o some_o time_n all_o one_o i_o say_v as_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n neither_o marriage_n nor_o meat_n be_v forbid_v in_o these_o case_n as_o ill_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o saint_n paul_n term_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o for_o high_a end_n but_o to_o make_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a more_o capable_a of_o this_o answer_n i_o will_v urge_v he_o with_o one_o ordinary_a instance_n which_o be_v this_o i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whither_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o against_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o curse_n at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o this_o allege_v of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v and_o abuse_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o such_o a_o right_n learned_a man_n as_o this_o knight_n do_v so_o strange_o apply_v it_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o latin_a in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o man_n be_v quite_o wide_a of_o his_o mark_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n there_o for_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n he_o care_v not_o or_o rather_o his_o read_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v but_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o command_n from_o god_n repeat_v their_o word_n scoff_o manda_fw-la remanda_fw-fr 28.11_o isa_n 28.11_o expecta_fw-la reexpecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n send_v they_o word_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o word_n nor_o follow_v the_o good_a counsel_n which_o he_o give_v he_o will_v speak_v another_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v &_o be_v catch_v crush_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o there_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n s._n paul_n indeed_o use_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o tongue_n because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v according_a to_o either_o explication_n what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o for_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o knight_n sure_o speak_v by_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o at_o babel_n man_n fall_v from_o unity_n of_o language_n to_o speak_v every_o man_n a_o several_a language_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n understand_v one_o another_o &_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v all_o disperse_v into_o several_a nation_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v quite_o contrary_a draw_v several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_a tongue_n whereas_o haeretique_n in_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o the_o very_a diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o
not_o make_v any_o image_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v still_o true_a i_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n then_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v still_o in_o force_n or_o no_o or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v in_o force_n there_o be_v the_o question_n for_o resolve_v whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o our_o divine_n as_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o some_o say_v it_o be_v moral_a other_o caeremonial_a &_o according_a to_o both_o i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n one_o according_a to_o vazq_n and_o his_o author_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o time_n only_o and_o be_v now_o expire_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o caeremonial_a make_v and_o observe_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pronesse_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o idolatry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o but_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o force_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o than_o can_v not_o you_o how_o have_v your_o wife_n picture_n nor_o she_o you_o without_o breach_n of_o that_o command_n therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n you_o can_v urge_v it_o more_o against_o our_o picture_n then_o we_o against_o you_o neither_o can_v you_o save_v yourself_o by_o say_v that_o your_o picture_n be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o adoration_n as_o we_o be_v for_o in_o vazq_n his_o sense_n they_o be_v every_o iott_n as_o much_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o very_a word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v â—q_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o â—dor_n disp_n 4._o cap._n 3._o n._n 76_o &_o cap._n 6._o n._n 98._o &_o â—q_fw-la modus_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la adorationi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la imago_fw-la depicta_fw-la aut_fw-la sculpta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la veluti_fw-la appendix_n &_o additamentum_fw-la alterius_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o ornatum_fw-la illius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n accommodate_v or_o fit_v for_o adoration_n be_v when_o a_o picture_n be_v paint_v or_o carve_v by_o itself_o not_o as_o a_o appendix_n or_o addition_n to_o another_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o ornament_n by_o which_o rule_n your_o picture_n be_v in_o state_n of_o adoration_n or_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v whole_a and_o complete_a picture_n of_o themselves_o not_o addition_n ornament_n or_o appurtenance_n join_v or_o belong_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v which_o he_o say_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o state_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o as_o complete_a of_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n for_o ornament_n of_o the_o ark_n for_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o picture_n be_v forbid_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o even_o in_o vazq_n his_o opinion_n who_o authority_n you_o allege_v you_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o commandment_n to_o be_v only_o caeremonial_a and_o but_o for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o by_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o make_n or_o have_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v which_o certain_o be_v not_o now_o in_o force_n and_o so_o not_o against_o we_o any_o way_n 5._o now_o according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n also_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v moral_a and_o therefore_o do_v bind_v still_o but_o that_o by_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v all_o image_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v false_a god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v so_o adore_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o distinct_a precept_n or_o commandment_n but_o only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o god_n to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n make_v any_o idol_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o adore_v it_o so_o that_o whether_o with_o vazq_n we_o deny_v the_o very_a make_n or_o have_v of_o picture_n or_o whether_o with_o bell._n we_o allow_v the_o make_n and_o have_v they_o &_o deny_v only_o the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n help_v you_o not_o one_o whit_n both_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o both_o against_o you_o for_o even_o vazq_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o make_n of_o picture_n and_o consequent_o all_o adoration_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v and_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o honour_n and_o reverence_n may_v and_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n insensible_a and_o as_o little_a deserve_a reverence_n in_o themselves_o as_o picture_n so_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n and_o temple_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n adorabimus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ubi_fw-la steterunt_fw-la pedes_fw-la eius_fw-la 131.7_o psal_n 131.7_o we_o will_v adore_v in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v 8._o psal_n 5._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o temple_n adorabo_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la iwm_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la tuo_fw-la i_o will_v adore_v at_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n 4._o vazq_n de_fw-fr ador_n disp_n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o prove_v that_o ad_fw-la which_o i_o interpret_v at_o to_o be_v a_o spare_a particle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v i_o will_v adore_v thy_o temple_n you_o may_v find_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o understand_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o for_o you_o 6._o now_o for_o philo_n his_o authority_n it_o make_v not_o against_o we_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o admit_v any_o image_n into_o their_o temple_n and_o that_o their_o ancestor_n do_v account_v it_o a_o wickedness_n to_o paint_v the_o invisible_a god_n or_o fain_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n and_o carver_n be_v the_o image_n of_o material_a god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o against_o we_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o paint_v the_o invisible_a god_n or_o fain_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v any_o picture_n represent_v his_o nature_n or_o deity_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n therefore_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a man_n a_o good_a consequence_n sir_n humphrey_n and_o fit_a for_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v image_n in_o their_o temple_n i_o say_v also_o not_o in_o their_o house_n therefore_o must_v you_o have_v none_o or_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o infer_v upon_o you_o again_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o practice_n command_n or_o be_v it_o what_o you_o will_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v your_o friend_n picture_n in_o your_o house_n may_v not_o i_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n friend_n in_o i_o may_v not_o a_o man_n by_o be_v god_n friend_n have_v a_o much_o privilege_n as_o by_o be_v you_o beside_o what_o picture_n can_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n not_o the_o picture_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v be_v paint_v not_o of_o any_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v none_o as_o yet_o may_v have_v that_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o picture_n in_o the_o temple_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n of_o god_n all_o other_o picture_n be_v profane_a &_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n the_o people_n withal_o be_v gross_a carnal_a and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n none_o of_o which_o reason_n have_v place_n with_o us._n touch_v the_o last_o part_n of_o philo_n his_o say_n that_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n and_o carver_n be_v the_o image_n of_o material_a god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o material_a god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o painter_n and_o carver_n be_v material_a god_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o suppose_v sir_n humphrey_n some_o of_o your_o minister_n or_o other_o your_o devote_a client_n out_o of_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o your_o worth_n and_o great_a desert_n in_o write_v this_o book_n of_o your_o shall_v erect_v you_o a_o statue_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o two_o high_a way_n point_v out_o your_o finger_fw-la to_o show_v a_o travailler_n the_o